hundred_o pace_n our-right_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cause_v ship_n of_o burden_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o all_o part_n these_o he_o place_v at_o anchor_n in_o double_a order_n or_o two_o by_o two_o in_o breadth_n and_o cast_v a_o huge_a quantity_n of_o earth_n upon_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o bridge_n into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o appian_n way_n 5._o claudius_n caesar_n 371._o successor_n to_o the_o forementioned_a caligula_n propound_v to_o himself_o to_o let_v dry_a the_o fucine_n lake_n this_o he_o hope_v speedy_o to_o effect_v with_o small_a cost_n and_o to_o his_o great_a honour_n the_o rather_o because_o some_o private_a person_n have_v offer_v to_o perform_v it_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n provide_v that_o the_o drain_v land_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o three_o miles_n space_n therefore_o partly_o by_o level_v and_o partly_o by_o dig_v in_o the_o mountain_n he_o at_o last_o with_o great_a difficulty_n finish_v his_o intend_a chaâ—nel_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v eleven_o year_n about_o it_o and_o keep_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n at_o work_n therein_o continual_o and_o without_o intermission_n 6._o severus_n and_o celer_n be_v the_o contriver_n and_o engineer_n 251._o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n and_o conâ—idâ—nâ—e_n to_o attempt_v to_o perform_v by_o art_n that_o which_o nature_n have_v deny_v and_o to_o mock_v the_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n of_o nero_n for_o they_o promise_v to_o cut_v out_o a_o navigable_a river_n from_o the_o lake_n avernus_n unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o tiber_n the_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o way_n rugged_a and_o dry_a or_o interpose_v mountain_n to_o make_v their_o way_n through_o and_o no_o way_n of_o increase_a the_o water_n unless_o by_o the_o pomptine_n fen_n all_o else_o be_v so_o craggy_a and_o dry_a that_o to_o dig_v through_o they_o be_v intolerable_a labour_n without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o occasion_n for_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o nero_n as_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v think_v the_o performer_n of_o incredible_a thing_n attempt_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o mountain_n near_o unto_o avernus_n and_o the_o monument_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o vain_a and_o explode_a hope_n be_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v suetonius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o channel_n begin_v as_o far_o as_o from_o avernus_n to_o ostia_n wherein_o ship_n shall_v have_v sail_v and_o yet_o not_o by_o sea_n to_o the_o length_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o mile_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o two_o ship_n may_v meet_v and_o pass_v by_o each_o other_o in_o it_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o work_n nero_n cause_v all_o the_o prison_n every_o where_o to_o be_v ransack_v and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v transport_v into_o italy_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n he_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v any_o other_o way_n condemn_v but_o only_o to_o these_o work_n of_o he_o 373._o 7._o seleucus_n nicanor_n endeavour_v to_o cut_v through_o that_o isthmus_n or_o neck_n of_o land_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o euxine_a and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v it_o for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o ptolomaeus_n ceraunus_n 373._o 8._o some_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n cut_v a_o mighty_a channel_n or_o passage_n in_o length_n four_o day_n sail_n and_o in_o breadth_n such_o as_o two_o galley_n may_v safe_o meet_v in_o it_o in_o the_o dig_v and_o cut_v of_o this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o neco_n king_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o egyptian_o that_o perish_v the_o mark_n and_o mine_n of_o this_o great_a work_n be_v to_o be_v see_v still_o near_o unto_o sue_v the_o design_n they_o drive_v herein_o be_v to_o sail_v from_o the_o river_n nilus_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o to_o sinus_n arabicus_n but_o all_o these_o expense_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v frustrate_v in_o their_o end_n 373._o 9_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n as_o dion_n report_v attempt_v to_o cut_v a_o channel_n whereby_o he_o may_v bring_v euphrates_n into_o the_o river_n tigris_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o channel_n of_o euphrates_n lay_v much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o tigris_n he_o desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n fear_v lest_o euphrates_n be_v bring_v thus_o down_o into_o a_o low_a way_n shall_v not_o slow_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a 375._o 10._o anno_fw-la 1569._o the_o turk_n with_o a_o mighty_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o slave_n attempt_v to_o bring_v the_o river_n volga_n the_o great_a river_n of_o the_o asiatic_a sarmatia_n and_o which_o by_o seventy_o mouth_n exonerate_v itself_o into_o the_o caspian_a sea_n into_o the_o same_o channel_n with_o the_o river_n tanais_n which_o divide_v europe_n from_o asia_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v to_o dig_v through_o a_o high_a mountain_n call_v by_o the_o muscovite_n perenteka_n about_o seven_o mile_n in_o the_o ascent_n and_o descent_n of_o it_o but_o those_o turk_n be_v consume_v in_o their_o labour_n partly_o by_o famine_n and_o over-working_a and_o partly_o by_o venomous_a creature_n and_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n so_o that_o after_o great_a expense_n of_o blood_n and_o money_n nothing_o come_v of_o it_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o false_a accuser_n and_o how_o the_o accuse_v have_v be_v acquit_v be_v it_o enough_o to_o accuse_v there_o will_v no_o man_n be_v innocent_a but_o innocency_n be_v under_o such_o a_o protection_n and_o guardianship_n as_o seldom_o so_o desert_n it_o but_o that_o usual_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o escape_n be_v as_o strange_a as_o the_o contrivance_n against_o it_o be_v impudent_a and_o dare_a it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v be_v bring_v off_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o he_o who_o follow_v who_o foresee_v his_o ruin_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a 1._o combalus_fw-la be_v a_o beautiful_a young_a man_n 79._o and_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o seleucus_n his_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o conduct_v his_o queen_n stratonice_n into_o syria_n fear_v the_o worst_a before_o he_o go_v he_o take_v such_o effectual_a order_n with_o himself_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o may_v free_v his_o fidelity_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n the_o queen_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o by_o the_o way_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n be_v by_o she_o at_o her_o return_n accuse_v of_o incontinency_n to_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n and_o thereupon_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o day_n of_o hear_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o man_n and_o thereby_o sufficient_o clear_v his_o innocency_n 2._o democritus_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a life_n with_o laughter_n etc._n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o this_o ironical_a passion_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o abdera_n take_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a they_o send_v therefore_o ambassador_n to_o hypocrates_n the_o physician_n that_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o skill_n upon_o he_o when_o hypocrates_n be_v come_v the_o people_n of_o abdera_n come_v flock_v about_o he_o some_o weep_a some_o entreat_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a after_o some_o little_a repast_n he_o go_v to_o see_v democritus_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o who_o he_o find_v in_o his_o garden_n in_o the_o suburb_n all_o alone_a sit_v upon_o a_o stone_n under_o a_o plane_n tree_n without_o hole_n or_o shoe_n with_o a_o book_n on_o his_o knee_n cut_v up_o several_a beast_n and_o busy_a at_o his_o study_n the_o multitude_n stand_v gaze_v round_o about_o to_o see_v the_o congress_n hypocrates_n have_v salute_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v do_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o cut_v up_o several_a beast_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o madness_n and_o melancholy_n hypocrates_n commend_v his_o work_n admire_v his_o happiness_n and_o leisure_n and_o why_o quoth_v democritus_n have_v not_o you_o that_o leisure_n because_o reply_v he_o domestical_a affair_n hinder_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o ourselves_o neighbour_n friend_n expense_n disease_n frailty_n and_o mortality_n which_o happen_v to_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o such_o business_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o time_n at_o this_o speech_n democritus_n profuse_o laugh_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o weep_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o lament_v his_o madness_n hypocrates_n ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o laugh_v he_o tell_v he_o at_o the_o vanity_n and_o foppery_n of_o the_o time_n to_o see_v man_n so_o empty_a of_o all_o virtuous_a action_n to_o hunt_v so_o after_o gold_n have_v no_o end_n of_o ambition_n to_o take_v such_o infinite_a pain_n for_o a_o little_a
succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 918._o 16._o the_o wife_n of_o simon_n knâ—uter_n of_o weissenburgh_n 6.7_o go_v with_o child_n to_o the_o nine_o month_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o travail_n her_o pain_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o occasion_v her_o death_n and_o when_o the_o assistant_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a also_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o mother_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o after_o some_o hour_n they_o hear_v a_o cry_n they_o run_v and_o find_v the_o mother_n indeed_o dead_a 307._o but_o deliver_v of_o a_o little_a daughter_n that_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o lay_v at_o her_o foot_n salmuth_n say_v he_o have_v see_v three_o several_a woman_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o travail_n be_v yet_o after_o death_n deliver_v of_o the_o child_n they_o go_v with_o chap._n v._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a design_n of_o provident_a nature_n to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o though_o man_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o her_o operation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o frame_n of_o he_o with_o singular_a curiosity_n and_o industry_n yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a variation_n in_o her_o mintage_n and_o some_o even_o humane_a medal_n come_v out_o thence_o with_o different_a errata_n in_o their_o impression_n the_o best_a of_o archer_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o white_a the_o work_a brain_n of_o the_o able_a politician_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v a_o abortion_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o bury_v their_o accidental_a miss_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a skilful_a performance_n if_o therefore_o nature_n through_o a_o penury_n or_o supersluity_n of_o material_n or_o other_o cause_n have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o at_o sometime_o to_o miscarry_v her_o dexterity_n and_o artifice_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o many_o aught_o to_o procure_v she_o a_o pardon_n for_o such_o oversight_n as_o she_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o few_o beside_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o much_o of_o ingenuity_n in_o her_o very_a disorder_n and_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o happy_a unhappiness_n that_o if_o her_o more_o perfect_a work_n beget_v in_o we_o much_o of_o delight_n the_o other_o may_v affect_v we_o with_o equal_a wonder_n 1._o that_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o buchanan_n 334._o it_o have_v say_v he_o beneath_o the_o navel_n one_o body_n but_o above_o it_o two_o distinct_a one_o when_o hurt_v beneath_o the_o navel_n both_o body_n feel_v the_o pain_n if_o above_o that_o body_n only_o feel_v that_o be_v hurt_v these_o two_o will_v sometime_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o quarrel_n the_o one_o die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o survive_v pine_v away_o by_o degree_n it_o live_v 28._o year_n can_v speak_v divers_a language_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n teach_v music_n sandy_n on_o ovid_n metam_fw-la lib._n 9_o p._n 173._o 2._o anno_fw-la 1538._o 7._o there_o be_v one_o bear_v who_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v double_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o one_o face_n stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o both_o be_v of_o a_o likeness_n and_o resemble_v each_o other_o in_o the_o beard_n and_o eye_n both_o have_v the_o â—ame_n appetite_n and_o both_o hunger_v alike_o the_o voice_n of_o both_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o both_o love_v the_o same_o wife_n 3._o i_o see_v say_v bartholinus_n lazarus_n colloredo_n the_o genoan_a first_o at_o hafnia_n after_o at_o basil_n when_o he_o be_v then_o 28._o year_n of_o age_n 103._o but_o in_o both_o place_n with_o amazement_n this_o lazarus_n have_v a_o little_a brother_n grow_v out_o at_o his_o breast_n who_o be_v in_o that_o posture_n bear_v with_o he_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o bone_n call_v xyphoide_v in_o both_o of_o they_o grow_v together_o his_o left_a foot_n alone_o hang_v downward_o he_o have_v two_o arm_n only_o three_o finger_n upon_o each_o hand_n some_o appearance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o secret_a part_n he_o move_v his_o hand_n ear_n and_o lip_n and_o have_v a_o little_a beat_n in_o the_o breast_n this_o little_a brother_n void_v no_o excrement_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n nose_n and_o ear_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o the_o great_a take_v he_o have_v distinct_a animal_n and_o vital_a part_n from_o the_o great_a since_o he_o sleep_v sweat_n and_o move_v when_o the_o other_o wake_v rest_n and_o sweat_v not_o both_o receive_v their_o name_n at_o the_o font_n the_o great_a that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n the_o natural_a bowel_n as_o the_o liver_n spleen_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o johannes_n baptista_n have_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v his_o breath_n small_a so_o that_o hold_v a_o feather_n at_o his_o mouth_n it_o scarce_o move_v but_o hold_v the_o hand_n there_o we_o find_v a_o small_a and_o warm_a breath_n his_o mouth_n be_v usual_o open_a and_o always_o wet_a with_o spittle_n his_o head_n be_v big_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n but_o deform_v his_o hair_n hang_v down_o while_o his_o face_n be_v in_o a_o upward_a posture_n both_o have_v beard_n baptista_n neglect_v but_o that_o of_o lazarus_n very_o neat_a lazarus_n be_v of_o a_o just_a stature_n a_o decent_a body_n courteous_a deportment_n and_o gallant_o attire_v he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o cloak_n nor_o can_v you_o think_v a_o monster_n lie_v within_o at_o your_o first_o discourse_n with_o he_o he_o seem_v always_o of_o a_o constant_a mind_n unless_o that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o be_v solicitous_a as_o to_o his_o end_n for_o he_o fear_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o presage_v that_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v also_o expire_v with_o the_o stink_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v great_a care_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o of_o himself_o 240._o 4._o lemnius_n tell_v of_o a_o monster_n that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o to_o which_o woman_n he_o himself_o be_v physician_n and_o present_a at_o the_o sight_n which_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n fill_v all_o the_o chamber_n with_o roar_v and_o cry_v run_v all_o about_o to_o find_v some_o hole_n to_o creep_v into_o but_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o length_n stiâ—led_v and_o smother_v it_o with_o pillow_n 20._o 5._o johannes_n naborowsky_n a_o noble_a polonian_a and_o my_o great_a friend_n tell_v i_o at_o basil_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o country_n two_o little_a fish_n without_o scale_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n do_v swim_v in_o the_o water_n as_o other_o fish_n 19_o 6._o not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o live_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a quality_n at_o elsingorn_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o her_o count_n prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o childbirth_n hire_v a_o midwife_n buy_v a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n but_o her_o big_a belly_n in_o the_o last_o month_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o fall_v which_o yet_o not_o to_o lessen_v the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o she_o she_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o former_a height_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o clothes_n which_o she_o wear_v upon_o it_o her_o time_n of_o travail_n be_v come_v and_o the_o usual_a pain_n of_o labour_n go_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o creature_n very_o like_a unto_o a_o dormouse_n of_o the_o great_a size_n which_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a with_o marvellous_a celerity_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o chamber_n into_o which_o it_o creep_v and_o be_v never_o see_v after_o i_o will_v not_o render_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o woman_n suspect_v see_v divers_a person_n have_v make_v we_o relation_n of_o very_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1639._o our_o norway_n afford_v we_o a_o unheard_a of_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n 12._o who_o have_v often_o before_o be_v deliver_v of_o humane_a birth_n and_o again_o big_a after_o strong_a labour_n be_v deliver_v of_o two_o egg_n one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o other_o be_v send_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n dr._n olaus_n wormius_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o university_n in_o who_o study_n it_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v see_v of_o as_o many_o as_o please_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n who_o either_o have_v not_o see_v the_o egg_n or_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o
his_o servant_n 475._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o base_a uncivil_a fellow_n that_o do_v nothing_o all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o rail_v upon_o pericles_n that_o famous_a athenian_a in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o public_a magistrate_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o all_o the_o while_n dispatch_v sundry_a matter_n of_o importance_n till_o night_n come_v and_o then_o with_o a_o sober_a pace_n go_v home_o towards_o his_o house_n this_o lewd_a varlet_n follow_v he_o all_o the_o way_n with_o open_a defamation_n pericles_z when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n it_o be_v dark_a call_v to_o his_o man_n and_o bid_v he_o light_v the_o fellow_n home_o lest_o it_o be_v night_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o way_n 292._o 5._o the_o athenian_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n to_o request_v some_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o courteous_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v about_o to_o dismiss_v they_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n further_a wherein_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o athenian_n to_o which_o one_o of_o they_o call_v demochares_n reply_v yes_o true_o that_o thou_o will_v hang_v thyself_o this_o currish_a reply_n do_v exceed_o enrage_v the_o friend_n and_o courtier_n of_o king_n philip_n incite_v he_o to_o revenge_v but_o be_v without_o be_v move_v send_v they_o away_o courteous_o only_o wish_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v such_o thing_n be_v much_o weak_a than_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o bear_v they_o patient_o 6._o casimir_n be_v duke_n of_o the_o sendominians_n a_o potent_a prince_n pâ—_n and_o afterward_o king_n of_o poland_n be_v on_o a_o time_n in_o a_o purpose_n to_o divert_v himself_o he_o call_v to_o he_o one_o joannes_n cornarius_n a_o knight_n and_o his_o domestic_a servant_n invite_v to_o play_v with_o he_o at_o dice_n they_o do_v so_o and_o fortune_n be_v favourable_a one_o while_n to_o one_o and_o then_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o gain_v little_a upon_o each_o other_o and_o it_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o set_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o controversy_n upon_o one_o single_a cast_v of_o the_o dice_n casimire_n prove_v the_o more_o fortunate_a and_o draw_v all_o the_o money_n to_o to_o he_o joannes_n displease_v and_o incense_v with_o his_o bad_a fortune_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o impatience_n fall_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o his_o fist_n lay_v he_o over_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o strike_v his_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o also_o his_o prince_n bâ—t_o though_o all_o present_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o insufferable_a action_n yet_o he_o escape_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o night_n though_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v seize_v in_o the_o morning_n bring_v back_o and_o set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o casimire_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n he_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n break_v into_o this_o wise_a speech_n my_o friend_n this_o man_n be_v less_o guilty_a than_o myself_o nay_o what_o ever_o be_v ill_o do_v be_v on_o my_o part_n heat_n and_o sudden_a passion_n which_o sometime_o oversway_v even_o wise_a man_n do_v transport_v he_o and_o move_v both_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o why_o do_v i_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o unmindful_a of_o my_o place_n and_o dignity_n do_v i_o play_v with_o he_o as_o my_o equal_a and_o therefore_o joannes_n take_v not_o only_o my_o pardon_n but_o my_o thanks_o too_o by_o a_o profitable_a correction_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o that_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o prince_n but_o retain_v myself_o within_o the_o just_a limit_n of_o decency_n and_o gravity_n this_o say_v he_o free_o dismiss_v he_o 7._o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o johâ—nnes_n gualbertus_n a_o knight_n of_o florence_n irâ_fw-la who_o return_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o city_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n meet_v with_o that_o very_a person_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n his_o only_a brother_n nor_o can_v the_o other_o escape_v he_o joannes_n present_o draw_v his_o sword_n that_o with_o one_o blow_n he_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a brother_n when_o the_o other_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n at_o his_o foot_n humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n joannes_n suppress_v his_o anger_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o offer_v up_o his_o sword_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o next_o church_n he_o come_v to_o 8._o the_o wife_n of_o cowper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v all_o those_o note_n 298._o which_o he_o have_v be_v eight_o year_n in_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a tenderness_n and_o fear_n she_o have_v lest_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o with_o overmuch_o study_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o and_o be_v other_o eight_o year_n in_o gather_v the_o same_o note_n wherewith_o he_o compose_v that_o useful_a and_o learned_a book_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v his_o dictionary_n though_o a_o great_a vexation_n than_o this_o can_v very_o hardly_o befall_v a_o scholar_n yet_o he_o receive_v it_o with_o that_o patience_n as_o not_o to_o give_v his_o wife_n a_o unkind_a word_n upon_o that_o account_n 9_o when_o xenocrates_n come_v one_o time_n to_o the_o house_n of_o plato_n to_o visit_v he_o 79._o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beat_v his_o servant_n for_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o present_a so_o sit_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v in_o passion_n another_o time_n he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v beat_v he_o sufficient_o but_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a 130_o 10._o polemon_n by_o his_o patience_n cure_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o another_o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n a_o excessive_a lover_n of_o precious_a stone_n who_o even_o dote_v upon_o fair_a and_o costly_a ring_n and_o such_o like_a curious_a jewel_n this_o man_n one_o day_n do_v rail_v at_o polemon_n in_o a_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n and_o give_v he_o very_o uncivil_a and_o provoke_a language_n to_o all_o which_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n but_o look_v very_o earnest_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o signet_n the_o other_o have_v on_o his_o hand_n well_o consider_v the_o fashion_n and_o workmanship_n thereof_o which_o when_o the_o party_n perceive_v take_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o small_a contentment_n and_o be_v very_a well-pleased_a that_o he_o so_o peruse_v his_o jewel_n quite_o forget_v his_o anger_n not_o so_o polemon_n quoth_v he_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o stone_n thus_o between_o you_o and_o the_o light_n and_o you_o will_v think_v it_o much_o more_o beautiful_a 130._o 11._o aristippus_n fall_v out_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o with_o aeschines_n his_o friend_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o great_a choler_n and_o sit_v of_o anger_n how_o now_o aristippus_n quoth_v one_o who_o hear_v he_o so_o high_a and_o at_o such_o hot_a word_n where_o be_v your_o amity_n and_o friendship_n all_o this_o while_n why_o asleep_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v waken_v it_o anon_o with_o that_o he_o step_v close_o to_o aeschines_n and_o say_v do_v you_o think_v i_o every_o way_n so_o unhappy_a and_o incurable_a that_o i_o do_v not_o deserve_v one_o single_a admonition_n at_o your_o hand_n no_o marvel_n say_v aeschines_n again_o if_o i_o think_v you_o who_o for_o natural_a wit_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o excel_v i_o to_o see_v better_o in_o this_o case_n also_o than_o i_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o their_o strife_n end_v 124_o 12._o arcadius_n a_o argive_a never_o give_v over_o revile_v of_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n abuse_v he_o with_o the_o most_o reproachful_a term_n and_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o that_o bold_a impudence_n as_o to_o give_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o public_a warning_n so_o far_o to_o fly_v until_o he_o thither_o come_v where_o no_o man_n know_v or_o hear_v of_o philip_n name_n this_o man_n be_v afterward_o see_v in_o macedonia_n then_o the_o friend_n and_o courtier_n of_o king_n philip_n give_v he_o information_n thereof_o move_v he_o to_o inflict_v some_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o no_o case_n suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v his_o hand_n but_o philip_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v this_o railer_n in_o his_o power_n speak_v gentle_o unto_o he_o use_v he_o courteous_o and_o familiar_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o lodging_n
have_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o this_o fish_n upon_o my_o trencher_n at_o the_o head_n or_o the_o tail_n at_o the_o head_n say_v the_o emperor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n then_o sir_n say_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n renounce_v you_o that_o incestuous_a marriage_n you_o have_v contract_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n take_v this_o reprehension_n so_o well_o that_o he_o dismiss_v she_o according_o 6._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v take_v a_o famous_a pirate_n 12._o and_o be_v about_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o sea_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o whâ—â—â—_n world_n i_o with_o one_o ship_n seek_v my_o adventure_n and_o therefore_o be_o call_v a_o pirate_n thou_o with_o a_o great_a army_n war_v against_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o emperor_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n alexander_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o freedom_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o dismiss_v he_o without_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o he_o 7._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n have_v cruel_o slaughter_v some_o thousand_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o some_o insolency_n of_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o his_o wife_n ist_fw-mi come_v to_o milan_n will_v have_v enter_v the_o church_n to_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n but_o be_v resist_v and_o forbid_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o which_o estate_n the_o emperor_n stand_v for_o eight_o month_n and_o then_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o submission_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n be_v absolve_v and_o again_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o notwithstanding_o st._n ambrose_n have_v reprove_v he_o with_o great_a liberty_n and_o oppose_v he_o with_o as_o much_o resolution_n yet_o the_o good_a emperor_n both_o obey_v willing_o and_o reverence_v exceed_o that_o great_a prelate_n 8._o there_o come_v a_o young_a man_n to_o rome_n 147._o who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n exceed_o resemble_v the_o emperor_n augustus_n whereof_o he_o be_v inform_v send_v for_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o his_o mother_n have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o stranger_n answer_v no_o but_o his_o father_n have_v the_o emperor_n take_v patient_o this_o sharp_a reply_n and_o send_v he_o away_o without_o harm_n 9_o m._n antoninus_n pius_n 2._o use_v to_o take_v well_o the_o free_a and_o facetious_a speech_n of_o his_o friend_n even_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_v with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n come_v once_o to_o the_o house_n of_o omulus_n his_o friend_n and_o behold_v there_o at_o his_o entrance_n divers_a column_n of_o porphyry_n he_o inquire_v whence_o they_o be_v bring_v omulus_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o become_v he_o that_o set_v his_o foot_n into_o another_o man_n house_n to_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a he_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a and_o inquisitive_a the_o emperor_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o freedom_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o resent_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v do_v 10._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n 410_o with_o great_a patience_n admit_v such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o have_v in_o one_o battle_n take_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prisoner_n and_o be_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o see_v they_o sell_v in_o port_n â—ale_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n his_o clothes_n be_v turn_v or_o tuck_v up_o high_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o seemly_a when_o one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v upon_o sale_n cry_v unto_o he_o good_a my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o pardon_v i_o and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v sell_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o be_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o and_o so_o be_v to_o your_o father_n before_o you_o and_o prithee_o good_a fellow_n say_v philip_n whence_o grow_v this_o great_a friendship_n betwixt_o we_o and_o how_o be_v it_o come_v about_o sir_n say_v the_o prisoner_n i_o will_v glad_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o that_o private_o in_o your_o ear_n then_o philip_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o thus_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v down_o your_o mantle_n a_o little_a low_o before_o for_o sit_v thus_o in_o the_o posture_n as_o you_o do_v you_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v more_o meeâ—_n to_o be_v unseen_a hereupon_o philip_n speak_v aloud_o unto_o his_o officer_n let_v this_o man_n say_v he_o go_v at_o liberty_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o good_a friend_n and_o wish_v we_o well_o though_o i_o either_o know_v it_o not_o before_o or_o at_o least_o have_v forget_v it_o 415._o 11._o demetrius_n win_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n by_o assault_n before_o much_o distress_a for_o lack_v of_o corn_n but_o be_v master_n of_o the_o town_n he_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v assemble_v before_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o free_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o grain_n but_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n he_o chance_v to_o commit_v a_o incongruity_n in_o grammar_n when_o one_o of_o the_o citizens_n set_v thereby_o to_o hear_v he_o arise_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pronounce_v that_o word_n aright_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o this_o one_o solecism_n say_v he_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o beside_o my_o former_a gift_n 5000_o medimnes_n or_o measure_n of_o corn_n more_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o incredible_a strength_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o other_o hardship_n a_o young_a gentleman_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o battle_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o sudden_a shake_n and_o shiver_v all_o over_o his_o body_n whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o tremble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o those_o many_o and_o great_a danger_n whereinto_o my_o resolve_a and_o undaunted_a heart_n will_v undoubted_o carry_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o man_n heart_n have_v not_o only_o prevail_v over_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o temper_n capable_a of_o endure_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v brass_n or_o something_o that_o if_o possible_a be_v yet_o more_o insensible_a 226._o 1._o when_o we_o be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n there_o come_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bassa_n some_o of_o his_o family_n to_o meet_v we_o with_o divers_a chiause_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o troop_n of_o young_a man_n on_o horseback_n make_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o they_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o equipage_n which_o be_v thus_o upon_o their_o bare_a head_n which_o be_v in_o most_o of_o they_o shave_a they_o have_v cut_v a_o long_a line_n in_o the_o skin_n in_o which_o wound_n they_o have_v stick_v feather_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v dew_v with_o drop_n of_o blood_n yet_o dissemble_v the_o pain_n they_o ride_v with_o as_o much_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n just_o before_o i_o there_o walk_v some_o on_o foot_n one_o of_o these_o go_v with_o his_o naked_a arm_n on_o his_o side_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o carry_v a_o knife_n which_o he_o have_v thrust_v through_o they_o above_o the_o elbow_n another_o walk_v naked_a from_o his_o navel_n upward_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o both_o his_o loin_n so_o cut_v above_o and_o below_o that_o he_o carry_v a_o club_n stick_v therein_o as_o if_o it_o have_v hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n another_o have_v fasten_v a_o horse-shoe_n with_o divers_a nail_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n but_o that_o be_v old_a do_v the_o nail_n be_v so_o grow_v in_o with_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o shoe_n be_v make_v fast_o in_o this_o pomp_n we_o enter_v buda_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bassa_n palace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o which_o stand_v these_o generous_a contemner_n of_o pain_n as_o i_o chance_v to_o cast_v my_o eye_n that_o way_n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o man_n say_v the_o bassa_n well_o say_v i_o but_o that_o they_o use_v their_o flesh_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o will_v not_o use_v my_o clothes_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v they_o whole_a he_o smile_v and_o dismiss_v we_o 2._o andronicus_n comnenus_n fall_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n 436._o who_o have_v load_v he_o with_o injury_n and_o contumely_n abandon_v the_o miserable_a emperor_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o perfidiousness_n by_o these_o he_o have_v redouble_v buffet_n give_v
no_o less_o than_o marvellous_a cure_n which_o at_o st._n madernes_n in_o corâ—wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o poor_a cripple_n whereof_o beside_o the_o attestation_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o neighbour_n i_o take_v a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a examination_n in_o my_o last_o visitation_n this_o man_n for_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v fain_o to_o walk_v upon_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n the_o sinew_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v so_o contract_v and_o upon_o monition_n in_o his_o dream_n to_o wash_v in_o that_o well_o be_v sudden_o so_o restore_v to_o his_o limb_n that_o i_o see_v he_o able_a both_o to_o walk_v and_o get_v his_o own_o maintenance_n i_o find_v here_o be_v neither_o art_n nor_o collusion_n the_o name_n of_o this_o cripple_n be_v john_n trelille_n 242._o 13._o the_o night_n before_o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n depart_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o oraetes_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o sardis_n his_o daughter_n dream_v that_o she_o see_v her_o father_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n where_o jupiter_n wash_v he_o and_o the_o sun_n anoint_v he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n oraetes_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n where_o his_o body_n so_o remain_v be_v wash_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o sun_n melt_v the_o fat_a of_o it_o 14._o alexander_n the_o philosopher_n a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v free_a of_o superstition_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o sleep_v one_o night_n he_o see_v his_o mother_n funeral_n solemnize_v be_v then_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o thence_o whereupon_o he_o wake_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o many_o tear_n tell_v the_o dream_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n the_o time_n be_v punctual_o observe_v certain_a word_n be_v bring_v he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o his_o dream_n be_v his_o mother_n expire_v 224._o 15._o jovius_n report_v that_o anno_fw-la 1523._o in_o a_o morning_n slumber_n sfortia_n dream_v that_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o drown_v and_o call_v for_o succour_n to_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o presence_n who_o be_v on_o the_o further_a side_n upon_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v by_o he_o slight_v and_o neglect_v this_o dream_n he_o tell_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o servant_n but_o no_o further_o regard_v it_o the_o same_o day_n spy_v a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o pescara_n he_o think_v to_o save_v the_o child_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n but_o over-burdened_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n he_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o so_o perish_v 130._o 16._o the_o mother_n of_o scanderbag_n dream_v she_o see_v a_o serpent_n that_o cover_v all_o epiruâ—_n his_o head_n be_v stretch_v out_o into_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o he_o devour_v they_o with_o bloody_a jaw_n his_o tail_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o venetian_n all_o which_o very_o exact_o prefigure_v she_o son_n 130._o 17._o a_o citizen_n of_o milan_n be_v demand_v a_o debt_n as_o owe_v by_o his_o dead_a father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o some_o trouble_n about_o it_o the_o image_n of_o his_o dead_a father_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n tell_v he_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o business_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v by_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o if_o he_o look_v in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v a_o write_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n wherein_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v awake_v therefore_o from_o his_o sleep_n and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o dream_n he_o search_v and_o find_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v dream_v st._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o very_o write_v be_v see_v by_o he_o 1250._o 18._o when_o galen_n have_v a_o inflammation_n about_o the_o diaphragma_n he_o be_v admonish_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o open_v that_o vein_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_a betwixt_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o forefinger_n and_o take_v a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n 19_o i_o remember_v 1250._o say_v coelius_n when_o i_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o pliny_n and_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o learned_a emendation_n of_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la upon_o that_o excellent_a author_n have_v not_o perform_v to_o he_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a i_o light_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n concern_v such_o as_o grow_v up_o beyond_o the_o usual_a proportion_n which_o nature_n have_v assign_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n ectrapeli_n that_o word_n be_v some_o trouble_n to_o i_o i_o know_v i_o have_v read_v something_o concern_v it_o but_o can_v neither_o recall_v to_o my_o memory_n the_o author_n from_o who_o nor_o the_o book_n wherein_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o unskilfulness_n i_o lay_v myself_o down_o to_o rest_n the_o best_a remedy_n for_o a_o perplex_a mind_n where_o while_o my_o thought_n be_v still_o employ_v themselves_o about_o it_o methinks_v i_o remember_v the_o book_n yea_o the_o page_n and_o place_n of_o the_o page_n wherein_o that_o be_v write_v i_o seek_v for_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o recall_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o in_o my_o sleep_n but_o value_v all_o as_o a_o mere_a illusion_n yet_o be_v still_o haunt_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o ignoramus_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a i_o catch_v up_o the_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v dream_v and_o there_o find_v it_o according_o 20._o when_o st._n bernard_n mother_n be_v with_o child_n of_o he_o 893._o she_o dream_v she_o have_v a_o little_a white_a and_o bark_a dog_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o when_o she_o have_v communicate_v to_o a_o certain_a religious_a person_n he_o as_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reply_v thou_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o excellent_a dog_n indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o god_n house_n and_o shall_v incessant_o bark_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n and_o shall_v cure_v many_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o medicinal_a tongue_n 21._o francis_n petrarch_n have_v a_o friend_n so_o desperate_o sick_a 134._o that_o he_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o his_o life_n when_o therefore_o weary_v with_o grief_n and_o tear_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o sick_a friend_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v now_o stay_v no_o long_o with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o door_n that_o will_v interrupt_v their_o discourse_n to_o who_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v recommend_v his_o weak_a estate_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v present_o enter_v into_o petrarch_n chamber_n a_o physician_n who_o come_v from_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v give_v he_o over_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o come_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o petrarch_n with_o tear_n recount_v to_o he_o his_o dream_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o do_v so_o and_o ever_o long_o the_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o wont_a health_n 22._o two_o arcadian_n of_o intimate_a acquaintance_n travel_v together_o to_o the_o city_n of_o maegara_n 129._o where_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v the_o one_o go_v to_o lodge_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o inn._n he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o friend_n house_n see_v in_o his_o sleep_n his_o companion_n beseech_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o host_n and_o that_o by_o his_o speedy_a resort_n to_o he_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o a_o very_a imminent_a danger_n awake_v with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o inn_n but_o by_o a_o unhappy_a fate_n he_o desi_v from_o his_o compassionate_a purpose_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o dream_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o he_o return_v both_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o sleep_n when_o the_o same_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n all_o bloody_a and_o request_v he_o earnest_o that_o see_v he_o have_v neglect_v he_o as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o host_n and_o that_o at_o this_o
life_n but_o when_o his_o brother_n return_v from_o sicily_n he_o catch_v and_o commit_v this_o pleasant_a person_n to_o the_o care_n of_o physician_n by_o who_o he_o be_v cure_v yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o live_v so_o happy_o and_o pleas_o as_o be_v altogether_o free_v of_o trouble_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enjoy_v many_o pleasure_n 19_o a_o young_a man_n trouble_v with_o hypochondriack_a melancholy_n have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a 551._o and_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o importune_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o his_o grave_n and_o bury_v before_o his_o â—lesh_n be_v quite_o putrefy_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n lay_v upon_o a_o bier_n and_o so_o carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o way_n two_o or_o three_o pleasant_a fellow_n suborn_v to_o that_o purpose_n meet_v the_o hearse_n demand_v aloud_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o who_o body_n it_o be_v that_o be_v there_o coffin_v and_o carry_v to_o burial_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o name_n sure_o reply_v one_o of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a and_o vicious_a life_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o end_v his_o day_n thus_o than_o at_o the_o gallow_n the_o young_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o vex_v to_o be_v thus_o injure_v rouse_v himself_o upon_o the_o bier_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v never_o deserve_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v not_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v better_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprave_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o much_o more_o disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a language_n he_o not_o able_a long_a to_o endure_v it_o leap_v from_o the_o hearse_n and_o fall_v about_o their_o ear_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o cease_v not_o buffet_n with_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o weary_v and_o by_o this_o his_o violent_a agitation_n the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n alter_v he_o awaken_v as_o out_o of_o a_o sleep_n or_o trance_n and_o be_v bring_v home_o and_o comâ—orted_v with_o wholesome_a diet_n he_o within_o a_o few_o day_n recover_v both_o his_o pristine_a health_n strength_n and_o understanding_n 124._o 20._o in_o our_o memory_n say_v lemnius_n a_o noble_a person_n fall_v into_o this_o fancy_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n insomuch_o that_o when_o his_o friend_n and_o familiar_n beseech_v he_o to_o â—at_a or_o urge_v he_o with_o threat_n he_o still_o refuse_v all_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o obstinacy_n will_v prove_v his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v continue_v it_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o this_o device_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o room_n which_o on_o purpose_n be_v make_v dark_a some_o personate_a fellow_n wrap_v in_o their_o sheet_n and_o such_o grave_a clothes_n as_o the_o dead_a have_v these_o bring_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n begin_v liberal_o to_o treat_v themselves_o the_o sick_a man_n see_v this_o and_o ask_v they_o who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o about_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a person_n what_o then_o say_v he_o do_v the_o dead_a eat_v yes_o yes_o say_v they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v sit_v down_o with_o we_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o straight_o he_o spring_v from_o oâ—t_a his_o bed_n and_o fall_v too_o with_o the_o rest_n supper_n end_v he_o â—alls_v into_o a_o sleep_n by_o virtue_n oâ—_n a_o liquor_n give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v such_o person_n restore_v by_o any_o thing_n soon_o than_o sleep_v 21._o a_o noble_a woman_n though_o both_o her_o husband_n and_o herself_o be_v white_a 7._o be_v yet_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a who_o when_o she_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o adulteress_n hypocrates_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v by_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o show_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o aethiop_n in_o the_o chamber_n where_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n lie_v and_o with_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o â—ancy_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v strong_o affect_v 22._o horace_n tell_v of_o a_o noble_a argive_a who_o in_o a_o empty_a theatre_n believe_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rare_a tragedian_n 213._o but_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v extort_a from_o he_o a_o mosâ—_n delightful_a pleasure_n and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o a_o grateful_a error_n of_o his_o mind_n fuit_fw-la haâ—d_a ignâ—bilis_fw-la argis_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o poet._n who_o though_o he_o hear_v rare_a tragedy_n of_o wit_n and_o in_o a_o empty_a theatre_n do_v sit_v and_o give_v applause_n in_o other_o thing_n express_v all_o well_o good_a neighbour_n kind_a man_n to_o his_o guest_n a_o courteous_a husband_n and_o one_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rage_v mad_a at_o the_o break_n of_o a_o pot_n know_v hâ—w_o to_o shun_v a_o precipice_n have_v wit_n to_o escape_v a_o well_o and_o pâ—ss_v a_o open_a pit_n this_o man_n recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o care_n of_o friend_n use_v sad_o to_o complain_v friend_n i_o be_o not_o save_v by_o this_o your_o love_n but_o slay_v robe_v of_o that_o sweet_a delight_n i_o then_o do_v find_v in_o the_o so_o grateful_a error_n of_o my_o mind_n 329._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o lady_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o i_o who_o use_v much_o to_o wear_v black_a patch_n upon_o her_o face_n as_o be_v the_o â—ashion_n among_o young_a woman_n which_o i_o to_o put_v she_o from_o use_v to_o tell_v she_o in_o jest_n that_o the_o next_o child_n she_o shall_v go_v with_o while_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o those_o patch_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o her_o fancy_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a black_a spot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o forehead_n and_o this_o apprehension_n be_v so_o lively_a in_o her_o imagination_n at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n she_o prove_v with_o child_n that_o her_o daughter_n be_v bear_v mark_v just_a as_o the_o mother_n have_v fancy_v which_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n witness_n enough_o to_o confirm_v but_o none_o more_o pregnant_a than_o the_o young_a lady_n herself_o upon_o who_o the_o mark_n be_v yet_o remain_v 24._o pisander_n a_o rhodian_a historian_n 3._o labour_v under_o such_o a_o melancholy_a fancy_n that_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v meet_v his_o own_o ghost_n for_o he_o very_o believe_v even_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o his_o soul_n have_v desert_v his_o body_n such_o another_o person_n as_o this_o be_v in_o ferrara_n say_v giraldus_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v by_o nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la his_o physician_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a â—or_a body_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o without_o their_o soul_n he_o approve_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v propound_v grant_v all_o the_o premise_n but_o ever_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v then_o cry_v out_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 25._o menedemus_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n fall_v into_o that_o degree_n of_o melancholy_n 18._o that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o fury_n say_v he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o hell_n to_o bring_v the_o devil_n a_o account_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mortal_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o men._n next_o unto_o that_o of_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o a_o choice_a and_o more_o necessary_a faculty_n than_o that_o of_o memory_n the_o treasury_n and_o safe_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o all_o the_o axiom_n and_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v heap_v up_o and_o with_o great_a study_n labour_n and_o long_a experience_n lay_v together_o for_o the_o better_a conduct_n and_o government_n of_o life_n in_o this_o our_o mortal_a state_n it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o delicate_a and_o frail_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v the_o injurious_a impression_n of_o age_n yet_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o some_o in_o its_o wont_a vigour_n how_o heighten_v and_o improve_v in_o other_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n 1._o avicenna_n a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n 34._o read_v over_o
his_o head_n strike_v off_o at_o the_o bastille_fw-fr in_o paris_n this_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o most_o invincible_a spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v bind_v he_o bid_v the_o executioner_n not_o come_v near_o he_o till_o he_o call_v otherwise_o he_o will_v strangle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v the_o headsman_n sever_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o face_n look_v fierce_o the_o tongue_n move_v and_o a_o thick_a and_o bluish_a vapour_n like_o a_o smoke_n go_v out_o together_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o token_n of_o a_o vehement_a anger_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o 21._o pyrrho_fw-mi be_v so_o exceed_o prone_a to_o anger_n and_o extreme_a passion_n 218._o that_o one_o time_n when_o the_o cook_n have_v provoke_v he_o he_o follow_v he_o with_o the_o spit_n and_o meat_n upon_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o market_n place_n to_o beat_v he_o therewith_o another_o time_n be_v at_o elis_n and_o his_o scholar_n have_v incense_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o over_o many_o question_n he_o throw_v off_o his_o gown_n and_o swim_v over_o the_o river_n alpheus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o that_o disturbance_n which_o their_o importunity_n have_v give_v he_o 22._o philagrus_n a_o cilician_n 218._o the_o scholar_n of_o lollianus_n and_o a_o sophist_n be_v of_o that_o angry_a and_o passionate_a temper_n that_o he_o give_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n a_o blow_n upon_o the_o â—ace_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a so_o untractable_a be_v the_o disposition_n of_o this_o man_n when_o one_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o marry_v that_o he_o may_v have_v child_n because_o say_v he_o i_o be_o never_o please_v no_o not_o with_o myself_o 23._o marcius_n sabinus_n come_v to_o live_v at_o rome_n at_o such_o time_n as_o numa_n pompilius_n be_v elect_v king_n thereof_o 1173._o when_o numa_n be_v dead_a he_o hope_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o find_v that_o hostilius_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o resent_v the_o matter_n with_o that_o passion_n and_o indignation_n that_o his_o life_n grow_v irksome_a unto_o he_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o go_v discontent_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o a_o strange_a fury_n be_v this_o man_n possess_v what_o flame_n what_o ruin_n what_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n can_v we_o imagine_v can_v satisfy_v the_o anger_n and_o revenge_n of_o this_o man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n proceed_v so_o sharp_o and_o so_o bitter_o against_o himself_o as_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o live_v at_o all_o because_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v not_o live_v a_o king_n chap._n xii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o the_o egyptian_a temple_n they_o say_v be_v wonderful_a beautiful_a and_o fair_a in_o the_o frontispiece_n but_o foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o the_o more_o inward_a apartment_n of_o they_o so_o this_o affection_n of_o joy_n which_o seem_v outward_o so_o pleasant_a upon_o we_o in_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o and_o which_o furnish_v our_o heart_n with_o so_o much_o of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n prove_v fatal_a to_o we_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o it_o and_o serve_v we_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ivy_n which_o seem_v to_o adorn_v the_o tree_n whereunto_o it_o cleave_v but_o indeed_o suck_v out_o and_o steal_v away_o the_o sap_n thereof_o 583._o 1._o about_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o arthur_n plantagenet_n viscount_n lisle_n base_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o have_v be_v imprison_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o a_o practice_n for_o betray_v of_o calais_n to_o the_o french_a while_o he_o be_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n there_o be_v now_o find_v innocent_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n to_o make_v he_o some_o reparation_n for_o his_o disgrace_n send_v he_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o very_a gracious_a message_n by_o sir_n thomas_n wriothesly_a his_o secretary_n whereat_o the_o say_a viscount_n take_v so_o great_a joy_n that_o the_o night_n follow_v of_o that_o very_a joy_n he_o die_v so_o deadly_a a_o thing_n be_v any_o passion_n even_o joy_v itself_o if_o it_o be_v extreme_a 2._o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o receive_v a_o message_n of_o auxiliary_a force_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 84._o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ferrarian_a war_n be_v so_o exceed_o rejoice_v at_o it_o that_o he_o be_v present_o leave_v by_o a_o fever_n that_o have_v hold_v he_o for_o some_o time_n 3._o some_o year_n since_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o know_v franciscus_n casalinus_fw-la 148._o who_o be_v my_o dear_a and_o learned_a scholar_n in_o logic_n who_o through_o a_o immoderate_a laughter_n not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o in_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o spit_a of_o blood_n the_o vein_n of_o his_o breast_n be_v open_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o consumption_n whereof_o he_o die_v 550._o 4._o in_o our_o time_n anno_fw-la 1544_o sinam_fw-la câ—â—â—utus_fw-la judaeus_fw-la a_o notable_a pirate_n be_v at_o arsinoe_n a_o port_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n prepare_v to_o war_n upon_o the_o portugal_n by_o order_n of_o solyman_n emperor_n oâ—_n the_o turk_n he_o there_o have_v a_o message_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o son_n selechus_fw-la at_o the_o take_n of_o tunis_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n redeem_v by_o haradienus_fw-la barbarossa_n make_v the_o admiral_n of_o seven_o vessel_n and_o with_o they_o be_v put_v into_o alexandria_n purpose_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o the_o old_a man_n be_v seize_v with_o so_o sudden_a and_o great_a a_o joy_n at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o unexpected_a liberty_n and_o preferment_n of_o his_o son_n at_o once_o that_o he_o immediate_o faint_v and_o at_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o embrace_n subtilit_fw-la 5._o galeacius_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o bononia_n and_o a_o blacksmith_n when_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v first_o find_v out_o the_o screw_n which_o be_v long_o before_o invent_v by_o aâ—chimedes_n out_o of_o a_o excess_n of_o joy_n fall_v mad_a i_o have_v see_v he_o say_v cardan_n busy_v himself_o about_o that_o engine_n and_o a_o while_n after_o desert_v of_o his_o reason_n 2â—9_n 6._o philemon_n a_o comic_a poet_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o behold_v a_o ass_n eat_v up_o some_o fig_n that_o a_o boy_n have_v lay_v down_o when_o the_o boy_n return_v go_v now_o say_v he_o and_o fetch_v the_o ass_n some_o drink_n the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o tickle_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o that_o jest_n that_o he_o die_v laugh_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o much_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n die_v chrysippus_n 7._o a_o certain_a musician_n 83._o together_o with_o his_o daughter_n stratonica_n sing_v at_o a_o feast_n before_o mithridates_n king_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n the_o king_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o stratonica_n lead_v she_o out_o immediate_o to_o his_o bed_n the_o old_a man_n take_v it_o heavy_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o see_v the_o table_n in_o his_o house_n cover_v with_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n a_o number_n of_o servant_n boy_n and_o eunuch_n attend_v upon_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o rich_a garment_n and_o a_o horse_n gallant_o trap_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o king_n friend_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v sle_z out_o of_o his_o house_n suppose_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o in_o mockery_n of_o he_o the_o servant_n retain_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o large_a inheritance_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n late_o dead_a be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n that_o these_o be_v but_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o rise_a fortune_n be_v at_o last_o hardly_o win_v to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o he_o put_v on_o the_o purple_a robe_n mount_v the_o horse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o all_o these_o be_v i_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o deride_v he_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v he_o but_o that_o not_o able_a to_o digest_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n i_o do_v not_o throw_v stone_n at_o all_o that_o i_o meet_v 8._o marcus_n crassus_n the_o grandfather_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o parthia_n when_o he_o once_o see_v a_o ass_n eat_v of_o thistle_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o that_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v report_v that_o once_o to_o have_v laugh_v whereas_o
to_o be_v compose_v and_o set_v right_o which_o do_v hang_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o weakness_n then_o have_v admit_v his_o friend_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v he_o have_v act_v well_o in_o this_o interlude_n of_o life_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o as_o a_o plaudite_fw-la now_o clap_v your_o hand_n and_o all_o with_o joy_n shout_n out_o after_o this_o he_o dismiss_v they_o all_o and_o while_o he_o question_v with_o some_o that_o be_v new_o come_v from_o the_o city_n concern_v the_o daughter_n of_o drusus_n then_o sick_a sudden_o among_o the_o kiss_n of_o livia_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n live_v mindful_a of_o our_o wedlock_n livia_n and_o so_o farewell_n 16._o albertus_n magnus_n five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v of_o god_n 88_o that_o he_o may_v forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o profane_a author_n that_o he_o may_v give_v up_o himself_o entire_o to_o devotion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o lord_n cordes_n a_o french_a commander_n 882._o so_o sore_o long_v to_o gain_n calais_n from_o the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v common_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v seven_o year_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o calis_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o french_a 216._o 18._o aelfred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v natural_o incline_v â—o_o incontinency_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o may_v repress_v and_o hinder_v his_o lust_n but_o not_o unfit_a he_o for_o the_o manage_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o according_o have_v the_o disease_n call_v the_o ficus_fw-la the_o hemorrhoid_n or_o pile_n 48._o 19_o when_o darius_n be_v inform_v that_o sardis_n be_v set_v on_o â—ire_n by_o the_o jonians_n and_o athenian_n he_o contemn_v the_o jonians_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o rebellion_n but_o he_o call_v â—or_a a_o bow_n and_o shoot_v up_o a_o arrow_n towards_o heaven_n and_o in_o so_o do_v o_o jupiter_n say_v he_o grant_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o atheninians_n and_o so_o mortal_a a_o hatred_n do_v he_o conceive_v against_o they_o that_o whensoever_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o have_v one_o of_o those_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v order_v to_o say_v my_o lord_n remember_v the_o athenian_n 127._o 20._o when_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v fifty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o valour_n of_o scipio_n the_o favour_n of_o pompey_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o caius_n caesar_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o overcome_a in_o all_o great_a matter_n chap._n xii_o of_o hope_n how_o great_a some_o have_v entertain_v and_o how_o some_o have_v be_v disappoint_v in_o they_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n be_v include_v in_o a_o great_a tun_n that_o pandora_n take_v off_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o send_v they_o abroad_o and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o in_o great_a quantity_n over_o all_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o that_o at_o this_o time_n hope_v only_o do_v remain_v behind_o and_o slay_v not_o all_o abroad_o but_o underneath_o the_o upmost_a brim_n and_o ledge_n it_o still_o abode_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a antidote_n which_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o burst_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o slatter_a mirror_n that_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a good_a 4â—3_n 1._o when_o alexander_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o persia_n he_o part_v his_o patrimony_n in_o macedonia_n among_o his_o friend_n to_o one_o he_o give_v a_o field_n to_o another_o a_o village_n to_o a_o three_o a_o town_n and_o to_o a_o forth_o a_o port_n and_o when_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o revenue_n and_o consign_v they_o over_o to_o several_a person_n by_o patent_n what_o be_v it_o o_o king_n say_v perdiceas_n that_o you_o have_v reserve_v for_o yourself_o my_o hope_n reply_v alexander_n of_o those_o hope_n then_o say_v he_o we_o who_o be_v your_o follower_n will_v also_o be_v partaker_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v before_o assure_v unâ—o_v he_o and_o his_o example_n therein_o be_v follow_v by_o divers_a there_o present_a 2._o a_o certain_a rhodian_a 171._o for_o his_o over_o freedom_n in_o speech_n be_v cast_v by_o a_o tyrant_n into_o a_o cage_n and_o there_o keep_v up_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n to_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o shame_n at_o once_o for_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o nostril_n slit_v and_o his_o face_n deform_v by_o several_a wound_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n by_o a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o all_o food_n but_o he_o reject_v their_o counsel_n with_o great_a indignation_n and_o tell_v they_o while_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 3_o aristippus_n a_o socratic_a philosopher_n by_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o rhodian_a shore_n aristippo_n have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v alone_o upon_o the_o shore_n he_o find_v certain_a geometrical_a figure_n that_o be_v trace_v upon_o the_o sand_n upon_o sight_n of_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o company_n and_o require_v they_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a for_o say_v he_o even_o here_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o man_n c._n marius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o obscure_a parentage_n and_o birth_n 436._o and_o have_v merit_v commendation_n in_o military_a affair_n he_o purpose_v by_o that_o way_n to_o advance_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n and_o republic_n and_o first_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o aedileship_n but_o he_o soon_o perceive_v that_o his_o hope_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v altogeger_fw-fr frustrate_a he_o therefore_o petition_v sor_n the_o minor_a aedileship_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o though_o he_o be_v refuse_v in_o that_o also_o yet_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hope_n aside_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despair_v that_o he_o give_v out_o that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o appear_v one_o day_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a person_n in_o all_o that_o great_a city_n the_o same_o person_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o sylla_n proscribe_v and_o his_o head_n set_v to_o sale_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o six_o consulship_n be_v compel_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o great_a hazard_n and_o almost_o continual_a peril_n he_o at_o this_o time_n chief_a support_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v consul_n the_o seven_o time_n nor_o do_v this_o hope_n of_o his_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o a_o strange_a turn_n of_o fortune_n in_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o city_n and_o elect_a consul_n therein_o 5._o c._n julius_n caesar_n the_o dictator_n 2603._o after_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v have_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o design_n and_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o accomplish_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o parthian_n and_o hope_v to_o overcome_v this_o do_v his_o purpose_n be_v through_o hyrcania_n by_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o mount_n caucasus_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o pontus_n to_o invade_v the_o scythian_n then_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o nation_n about_o germany_n and_o germany_n itself_o to_o return_v through_o france_n into_o italy_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a empire_n on_o all_o side_n surround_v with_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o this_o expidition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o corinthian_a isthmus_n after_o this_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o receive_v the_o river_n anien_n and_o tiber_n in_o vast_a ditch_n and_o turn_v they_o towards_o circeium_n to_o bring_v they_o near_o tarracina_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o there_o may_v be_v thence_o a_o secure_a and_o ready_a passage_n for_o merchant_n to_o the_o city_n beside_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o drain_v the_o fen_n and_o marish_a ground_n in_o nomentana_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o make_v they_o firm_a land_n and_o pasture_n capable_a of_o receive_v many_o thousand_o of_o husbandman_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v havens_n in_o the_o sea_n near_o to_o the_o city_n by_o frame_v mole_n to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a and_o hazardous_a shore_n of_o ostia_n and_o to_o make_v port_n and_o blockhouse_n and_o place_n of_o receipt_n
of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o ship_n as_o he_o think_v may_v ply_v thereabouts_o 188._o 6._o the_o melancholy_a searcher_n after_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n never_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o project_n as_o then_o when_o it_o have_v delude_v they_o and_o never_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o strong_a hope_n to_o be_v enrich_v by_o their_o art_n than_o when_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o beggary_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o scoff_v aâ—d_v scornful_a disposition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v reward_v 24._o at_o boghar_n a_o city_n of_o the_o zagathian_a tartar_n there_o be_v a_o river_n which_o cause_v to_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o leg_n which_o if_o not_o pull_v out_o or_o pare_v away_o procure_v a_o certain_a death_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a member_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v down_o danger_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o inconsiderate_a person_n some_o man_n dig_v their_o grave_n with_o their_o tongue_n as_o effectual_o as_o other_o do_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o other_o also_o while_o the_o petulant_a speech_n and_o provocation_n of_o one_o man_n have_v involve_v thousand_o in_o a_o destiny_n as_o undeserved_a as_o unexpected_a 254._o 1._o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o england_n when_o he_o be_v in_o year_n be_v very_o corpulent_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n much_o distemper_v in_o his_o body_n once_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o french_a king_n hear_v of_o his_o sickness_n scoff_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o childbed_n of_o his_o great_a belly_n which_o so_o incense_a king_n william_n that_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n resurrection_n and_o his_o brightness_n his_o usual_a oath_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v of_o that_o child_n he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o light_n in_o france_n and_o indeed_o he_o perform_v it_o for_o he_o enter_v france_n in_o arm_n and_o set_v many_o town_n and_o corn_n field_n in_o fire_n 640._o 2._o henry_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o france_n to_o demand_v the_o surrender_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n it_o be_v say_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o dauphin_n who_o in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sickness_n manage_v the_o state_n send_v to_o king_n henry_n a_o tun_n of_o tennis_n ball_n in_o derision_n of_o this_o youth_n as_o fit_a to_o play_v with_o they_o than_o to_o manage_v arm_n which_o king_n henry_n take_v in_o such_o scorn_n that_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v toss_v such_o iron_n ball_n among_o they_o that_o the_o best_a in_o france_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v a_o racket_n to_o return_v they_o nor_o be_v he_o worse_a than_o his_o word_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n do_v manifest_a at_o large_a 341._o 3._o antigonus_n a_o potent_a king_n of_o macedonia_n have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n it_o fall_v out_o on_o a_o time_n that_o theocritus_n the_o chian_a be_v by_o some_o drag_v along_o that_o he_o may_v come_v before_o the_o king_n his_o friend_n to_o comfort_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v experience_n the_o king_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o his_o eye_n what_o then_o say_v he_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v save_v allude_v to_o the_o king_n misfortune_n antigonus_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o his_o bitter_a as_o well_o as_o unseasonable_a scoff_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v although_o he_o have_v before_o swear_v he_o will_v spare_v he_o 4._o narses_n the_o eunuch_n be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n 64._o and_o from_o a_o seller_n of_o paper_n and_o book_n arrive_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o succeed_v the_o famous_a belisarius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o generalissimo_n after_o he_o have_v renown_v himself_o by_o a_o thousand_o gallant_a action_n at_o last_o whether_o through_o envy_n or_o his_o ill_a fortune_n or_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o people_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o empress_n insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o letter_n full_a of_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n advise_v he_o also_o therein_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o spindle_n and_o distaff_n narses_n be_v so_o incense_v hereat_o that_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v weave_v they_o such_o a_o web_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o easy_o undo_v again_o and_o thereupon_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v do_v he_o he_o call_v in_o the_o lombard_n to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o roman_a territory_n which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o desirous_a of_o but_o have_v hitherto_o be_v restrain_v by_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o misery_n 5._o when_o the_o fleming_n revolt_v from_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n 118._o they_o out_o of_o derision_n call_v he_o the_o find_v king_n and_o advance_v a_o great_a cock_n on_o their_o principal_a standard_n the_o device_n whereof_o be_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v crow_v the_o find_a king_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o city_n this_o so_o exasperate_v the_o great_a courage_n of_o philip_n that_o he_o wage_v they_o war_n give_v they_o battle_n and_o defeat_v they_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o froysard_n assure_v we_o that_o of_o a_o huge_a army_n of_o rebel_n there_o be_v not_o one_o leave_v who_o become_v not_o a_o victim_n of_o his_o vengeance_n 6._o when_o romulus_n have_v set_v up_o some_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n 365._o his_o brother_n remus_n in_o derision_n of_o his_o brother_n work_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o those_o his_o fortification_n leap_v over_o they_o whereat_o romulus_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o he_o make_v his_o life_n the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v so_o great_a a_o insolence_n 9_o p._n scipio_n nasica_n 204._o the_o same_o who_o be_v consul_n decree_v a_o war_n against_o jugurth_n who_o with_o most_o holy_a hand_n receive_v mother_n idaea_n pass_v from_o the_o phrygian_a seat_n to_o our_o altar_n who_o oppress_v both_o many_o and_o pestilent_a sedition_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o for_o divers_a year_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v a_o petitioner_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o edileship_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o candidate_n be_v gripe_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o have_v harden_v it_o with_o labour_n in_o the_o country_n he_o jest_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v upon_o his_o foot_n this_o scoff_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v near_o be_v carry_v among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scipio_n repulse_n for_o all_o the_o rural_a tribe_n judge_v they_o be_v upbraid_v with_o poverty_n by_o he_o discharge_v their_o anger_n upon_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o their_o vote_n 8._o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n come_v against_o lucullus_n with_o so_o great_a force_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o roman_n march_v up_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n he_o say_v to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o make_v war_n they_o be_v to_o few_o if_o as_o ambassador_n they_o be_v to_o many_o yet_o those_o few_o roman_n so_o distress_v he_o and_o his_o numerous_a army_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o tiara_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o his_o flight_n it_o be_v find_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o bring_v to_o lucullus_n who_o soon_o after_o take_v tigranocerâ—a_n itself_o from_o he_o 9_o monica_n afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n augustin_n 5._o in_o her_o young_a year_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o sip_v and_o drink_v wine_n lesser_a draught_n by_o wedge_n widen_v her_o throat_n for_o great_a till_o at_o last_o she_o can_v fetch_v off_o her_o whole_a one_o now_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o young_a maid_n former_o her_o partner_n in_o pot_v fall_v at_o variance_n with_o she_o and_o as_o malice_n when_o she_o shoot_v draw_v her_o arrow_n to_o the_o head_n call_v her_o toss-pot_n and_o drunkard_n whereupon_o monica_n reform_v herself_o and_o turn_v temperate_a thus_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o scoff_v sometime_o make_v wholesome_a physic_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o good_a will_n 218._o 10._o a_o roman_a legate_n return_v out_o of_o asia_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o
soldier_n that_o be_v they_o all_o alive_a be_v enough_o to_o subdue_v all_o the_o barbarian_n round_a about_o we_o 239._o 10._o publius_n scipio_n africanus_n when_o he_o see_v carthage_n quite_o overthrow_v he_o weep_v much_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mutability_n of_o humane_a affair_n with_o tear_n he_o repeat_v that_o of_o homer_n jamque_fw-la dies_fw-la aderint_fw-la quo_fw-la concidat_fw-la hioningens_n et_fw-la priamus_n priamique_n ruat_fw-la plebs_fw-la armi_fw-la potentis_fw-la and_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o stately_a troy_n shall_v fall_v with_o warlike_a priam_n and_o his_o people_n all_o polybius_n as_o it_o fortune_v at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o he_o his_o guide_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o study_n and_o he_o inquire_v if_o he_o have_v any_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o verse_n yes_o say_v he_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o rome_n concern_v which_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v solicitous_a as_o oft_o as_o i_o think_v of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n 11._o titus_n vespasianus_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n 721._o and_o the_o memory_n of_o its_o former_a glory_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o shed_v tear_n curse_v the_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o seditious_a jew_n who_o have_v compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o lay_v in_o ruin_n so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o so_o famous_a a_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v 12._o c._n pompeius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o consulship_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n p._n exhibit_v in_o the_o theatre_n twenty_o elephant_n in_o fight_n encounter_v by_o divers_a getulian_n archer_n the_o elephant_n see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o slight_a begin_v to_o move_v the_o compassion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a sign_n and_o lamentation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v with_o it_o that_o they_o all_o rise_v up_o depart_v the_o theatre_n bestow_v many_o curse_n upon_o pompey_n in_o lieu_n of_o this_o his_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o man_n maud_n the_o empress_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n stephen_n in_o oxford_n there_o happen_v to_o fall_v a_o great_a snow_n the_o empress_n take_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o and_o by_o array_v herself_o and_o her_o follower_n in_o white_a she_o make_v she_o escape_v thence_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o that_o walk_v in_o white_a till_o their_o end_n be_v attain_v make_v show_v of_o much_o simplicity_n friendship_n and_o virtue_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o train_n man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o privy_a snare_n then_o off_o go_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v 1._o caius_n julius_n caesar_n be_v a_o great_a dissembler_n for_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o cn._n pompeius_n 146._o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o love_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o privy_o seek_v to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o cicero_n have_v several_a time_n taunt_v and_o reproach_v he_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o make_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o least_o but_o private_o he_o stir_v up_o clodius_n against_o he_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o get_v he_o banish_v from_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v a_o quality_n ever_o inherent_a in_o caesar_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v create_v he_o any_o trouble_n he_o will_v seem_v out_o of_o greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o despise_v he_o but_o then_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o by_o other_o the_o same_o person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o pompey_n be_v sle_z into_o egypt_n he_o also_o pursue_v he_o thither_o certain_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o in_o case_n he_o can_v any_o way_n get_v he_o in_o his_o power_n he_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o head_n of_o pompeius_n bring_v unto_o he_o shed_v tear_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o revenge_n that_o please_v i_o 2._o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n be_v well_o practise_v in_o this_o art_n 121._o â—or_a a_o little_a before_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n when_o he_o have_v invite_v the_o admiral_n coligni_n thither_o he_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o call_v he_o father_n protest_v he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o often_o aver_v that_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o short_o after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v base_o murder_v and_o unworthy_o insult_v over_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 145._o 3._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v so_o cunning_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o will_v accompany_v most_o familiar_o and_o jest_v pleasant_o with_o such_o as_o he_o hate_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v pretend_v to_o refuse_v even_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o when_o proffer_v whereas_o he_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o gain_v it_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o 137._o 4._o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o well_o skill_v herein_o when_o augustus_n be_v dead_a though_o he_o immediate_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o supreme_a command_n act_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o assure_v the_o soldier_n to_o himself_o yet_o with_o a_o most_o impudent_a mind_n he_o refuse_v the_o government_n when_o his_o friend_n request_v he_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o sharp_o take_v they_o up_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o monster_n empire_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a senate_n entreat_v he_o and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n thereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o he_o give_v they_o ambiguous_a answer_n and_o with_o his_o crafty_a way_n of_o delay_n he_o leave_v they_o in_o suspense_n insomuch_o that_o some_o grow_v out_o of_o patience_n to_o be_v thus_o dally_v with_o and_o one_o in_o the_o throng_n cry_v out_o let_v he_o take_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o another_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o other_o do_v slow_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v slow_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o will_v perform_v at_o last_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v and_o enforce_v and_o complain_v that_o a_o miserable_a and_o burdensome_a servitude_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o man_n that_o pretend_v he_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o lie_v it_o down_o again_o his_o own_o word_n be_v till_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o allow_v some_o rest_n and_o ease_v unto_o my_o old_a age_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o virtue_n learning_n greatness_n of_o spirit_n and_o subtlety_n in_o some_o young_a person_n uraba_n in_o peru_n be_v of_o so_o rich_a a_o soil_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o cucumber_n and_o melon_n sow_v will_v bear_v ripe_a fruit_n in_o twenty_o eight_o day_n after_o 50._o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n arrive_v to_o a_o marvellous_a improvement_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o other_o indeed_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o any_o sort_n of_o virtue_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o give_v some_o early_a specimen_fw-la and_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o dawn_n and_o first_o break_v may_v easy_o predict_v a_o illustrious_a day_n to_o succeed_v thereupon_o 1._o aemilius_z lepidus_z while_o yet_o a_o youth_n do_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o army_n 64._o where_o he_o slay_v a_o enemy_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o memorable_a act_n of_o his_o româ—'s_n senate_n leave_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n when_o they_o decrâ—ed_v his_o young_a statue_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o capitol_n gird_v in_o a_o honourable_a vest_n for_o they_o think_v he_o ripe_a enough_o for_o honour_v who_o be_v already_o so_o forward_o advance_v in_o virtue_n etc._n 2._o m._n cato_n in_o his_o childhood_n bewray_v a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o drusus_n his_o uncle_n where_o the_o latin_a ambassador_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n for_o their_o people_n q._n popedius_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v drusus_n his_o guest_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o young_a câ—to_n if_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o his_o uncle_n in_o their_o behalf_n who_o with_o a_o constant_a look_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o
age_n the_o then_o consul_n be_v l._n crassus_n and_o q._n scaevola_n his_o eloquence_n have_v then_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o consul_n themselves_o who_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v in_o his_o early_a youth_n he_o afterward_o so_o perfect_v in_o his_o mature_a age_n that_o he_o be_v just_o repute_v the_o best_a orator_n of_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o never_o excel_v by_o any_o but_o his_o own_o pupil_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n 12._o alexander_n give_v manifest_a presage_n of_o his_o future_a greatness_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o first_o youth_n when_o a_o horse_n call_v bucephalus_n of_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n 26._o be_v bring_v to_o king_n philip_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v that_o dare_v bestride_v he_o young_a alexander_n chance_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n obtain_v leave_v to_o mount_v he_o who_o he_o ride_v with_o that_o art_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o singular_a skill_n in_o his_o full_a career_n and_o curvet_a that_o when_o he_o descend_v his_o father_n philip_n embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n say_v son_n seek_v out_o a_o great_a kingdom_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o will_v be_v but_o too_o little_a for_o thou_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v before_o discover_v for_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o victory_n his_o father_n have_v new_o obtain_v if_o say_v he_o sigh_v my_o father_n conquer_v all_o what_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o when_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o reply_v that_o all_o these_o will_v be_v for_o he_o i_o little_a esteem_n say_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o large_a empire_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o glory_n 13._o herod_n the_o first_o 296._o son_n of_o antipater_n perfect_a of_o galilee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o his_o age_n leave_v the_o school_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o arm_n wherein_o the_o first_o proof_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o be_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o ezekias_n the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n of_o thief_n who_o molest_v all_o syria_n and_o not_o only_o rout_v his_o force_n but_o slay_v the_o leader_n himself_o show_v by_o this_o beginning_n that_o except_o in_o cruelty_n he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n 15._o c._n martius_n coriolanus_n in_o the_o latin_a war_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o taâ—quinius_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 294._o show_v a_o admirable_a boldness_n though_o then_o very_a young_a for_o behold_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n beat_v down_o and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o run_v into_o his_o assistance_n and_o give_v he_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o press_v so_o eager_o upon_o he_o for_o which_o act_n of_o valour_n the_o dictator_n put_v a_o civic_a crown_n upon_o his_o young_a hâ—ad_n a_o honour_n that_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n and_o great_a virtue_n do_v rare_o attain_v unto_o he_o afterward_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a valour_n and_o military_a virtue_n 15._o adeodatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o s._n augustine_n 198._o before_o he_o be_v fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o wit_n that_o his_o father_n say_v of_o he_o horrori_fw-la mihi_fw-la erat_fw-la istud_fw-la ingenium_fw-la he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o with_o astonishment_n for_o already_o at_o that_o age_n he_o surpass_v many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o also_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o sage_n ingenium_fw-la nimis_fw-la mature_a magnum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vitale_fw-it such_o early_a sparkle_a wit_n be_v not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 16._o c._n cassius_n when_o very_o young_a 19_o hear_v faustus_n the_o son_n of_o sylla_n magnify_v the_o tyranny_n that_o his_o father_n exercise_v in_o rome_n be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o face_n in_o public_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o person_n come_v before_o pompey_n the_o great_a whâ—re_o though_o in_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n the_o young_a câ—ssius_n be_v â—o_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o cry_v thus_o out_o to_o his_o adversary_n go_v to_o faustus_n say_v he_o repeat_v again_o those_o word_n wherewith_o i_o be_v before_o so_o far_o provoke_v by_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v now_o also_o strike_v thou_o a_o second_o time_n by_o this_o action_n he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n how_o jealous_a he_o will_v afterward_o prove_v of_o the_o roman_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o with_o brutus_n conspire_v against_o julius_n caesar_n and_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o invader_n of_o it_o and_o after_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v romanorum_fw-la ulâ—imus_fw-la the_o last_o true_a roman_a 354._o 15._o janus_n drusus_n that_o famous_a scholar_n have_v a_o son_n so_o singular_a that_o from_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o twenty_o when_o he_o die_v he_o write_v excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n and_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o unacceptable_a among_o the_o learned_a that_o look_v upon_o they_o 380._o 18._o edburg_n the_o eight_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o her_o childhood_n have_v her_o disposition_n try_v and_o her_o course_n of_o life_n dispose_v by_o her_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o lay_v before_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o one_o end_n of_o a_o chamber_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o princely_a instruction_n in_o another_o wish_v she_o to_o make_v her_o choice_n of_o which_o she_o like_v she_o present_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o he_o she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v she_o say_v go_v in_o god_n name_n whither_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o place_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o virtuous_o spend_v her_o whole_a life_n after_o 530._o 19_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v owner_n of_o the_o castle_n at_o crucy_n his_o constable_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o cawny_a who_o wife_n the_o duke_n paramour_n have_v a_o child_n not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o father_n whereupon_o cawny_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a a_o controversy_n arise_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o cawny_a claim_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v four_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o controversy_n depend_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o child_n then_o eight_o year_n old_a though_o both_o instruct_v by_o his_o mother_n friend_n to_o save_v his_o mother_n credit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v so_o ample_a a_o inheritance_n himself_o as_o cawny_n child_n yet_o be_v ask_v answer_v open_o to_o the_o judge_n my_o heart_n give_v i_o and_o my_o noble_a courage_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n of_o orleans_n more_o glad_a be_o i_o to_o be_v his_o bastard_n with_o a_o mean_a live_n than_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o that_o cowardly_a cuckold_n cawny_a with_o his_o thousand_o crown_n inheritance_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v the_o estate_n and_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o orleans_n take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n who_o after_o prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a warrior_n against_o the_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n 6._o 20._o theodoricus_n meschede_v a_o german_a physician_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifiteen_fw-mi year_n surpass_v in_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o fame_n and_o reputation_n thereby_o he_o write_v to_o trithemius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n almost_o numberless_a epistle_n upon_o divers_a subject_n with_o that_o accuracy_n and_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n that_o for_o his_o wit_n dexterity_n and_o promptitude_n in_o writing_n and_o disputation_n he_o become_v the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o those_o he_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v extreme_a wild_a and_o prodigal_a or_o debauch_v in_o their_o youth_n have_v afterward_o prove_v excellent_a person_n those_o body_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o healthful_a that_o break_v out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n prove_v the_o â—ounder_n for_o have_v vent_v themselves_o in_o their_o young_a day_n common_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n than_o such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v
who_o thus_o speak_v aloud_o sir_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o more_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o i_o prize_v the_o life_n of_o my_o countryman_n and_o fellow-burgess_n above_o my_o own_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o speech_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o forwardness_n one_o john_n daire_n and_o four_o other_o after_o he_o make_v the_o like_a offer_n not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o common_a people_n who_o see_v they_o so_o free_o and_o ready_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o public_a and_o instant_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n with_o none_o other_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n to_o which_o though_o they_o hold_v themselves_o assure_v thereof_o they_o go_v as_o cheerful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n yet_o it_o please_a god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a king_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a 38._o 2._o when_o the_o grecian_n of_o doris_n a_o region_n between_o phocis_n and_o the_o mountain_n oeta_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o oracle_n for_o their_o success_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o then_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o become_v lord_n of_o that_o state_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v any_o victory_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o athenian_a king_n live_v codrus_n the_o then_o king_n of_o athens_n by_o some_o intelligence_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o answer_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o force_n and_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n enter_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o dorian_n and_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o encounter_v be_v himself_o forthwith_o cut_v in_o piece_n fall_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n 98._o 3._o cleomenes_z king_n of_o sparta_n be_v distress_v by_o his_o enemy_n antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n send_v unto_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o help_v who_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n to_o have_v his_o mother_n and_o child_n in_o pledge_n cleomenes_z be_v a_o long_a time_n ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o mother_n acquaint_v with_o these_o condition_n go_v oftentimes_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v she_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o break_v it_o to_o she_o she_o suspect_v ask_v his_o friend_n if_o her_o son_n have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o break_v the_o matter_n with_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v it_o she_o laugh_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o have_v conceal_v it_o so_o long_o come_v come_v put_v i_o straight_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o send_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v that_o this_o body_n of_o i_o may_v do_v some_o good_a unto_o my_o country_n before_o crooked_a age_n consume_v it_o without_o profit_n cratesiclea_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v take_v cleomenes_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o neptune_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n yearn_v for_o sorrow_n of_o her_o departure_n o_o king_n of_o sparta_n say_v she_o let_v no_o man_n see_v for_o shame_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o we_o have_v weep_v and_o dishonour_v sparta_n while_o she_o be_v with_o ptolomey_n the_o achaian_n seek_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o cleomenes_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o his_o pledge_n which_o be_v with_o king_n ptolomey_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n though_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n ptolomey_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n and_o a_o young_a boy_n 43._o 4._o sylla_n have_v overcome_v marius_n in_o battle_n command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o praeneste_n to_o be_v slay_v except_v one_o only_o that_o be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rest_n step_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o go_v among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v themistocle_n 5._o theomistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n after_o his_o many_o famous_a exploit_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o put_v himself_o rather_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n his_o enemy_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n he_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sleep_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o aloud_o i_o have_v with_o i_o themistocles_n the_o athenian_a he_o also_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o allot_v he_o three_o city_n â—or_a his_o table_n provision_n and_o two_o other_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o bed_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o court_n with_o such_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o egyptian_n rebel_v encourage_v and_o also_o assist_v by_o the_o athenian_n the_o grecian_a navy_n be_v come_v as_o far_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n and_o cimon_n the_o athenian_a admiral_n ride_v master_n at_o sea_n this_o cause_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o appoint_v commander_n to_o repress_v they_o he_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o themistocles_n then_o at_o magnesia_n import_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o that_o affair_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o undertake_v this_o war_n against_o greece_n but_o themistocles_n be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o anger_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a countryman_n nor_o incite_v to_o the_o war_n with_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o this_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o call_v then_o about_o he_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o drink_v bull_n blood_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o strong_a poison_n and_o so_o choose_v rather_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o life_n than_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o that_o country_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o die_v themistocles_n in_o the_o sixty_o fiâ—th_n year_n of_o his_o age_n most_o of_o which_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o republic_n at_o home_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a commander_n abroad_o 6._o the_o norvegian_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o 43._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v and_o set_v their_o first_o foot_n upon_o that_o earth_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n they_o kiss_v the_o earth_n and_o o_o thou_o more_o christian_n land_n cry_v they_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o high_o do_v they_o admire_v their_o own_o country_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 62._o whether_o by_o earthquake_n or_o other_o mâ—ans_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n open_v and_o almost_o half_a of_o it_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o very_a strange_a depth_n great_a quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v throw_v into_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o soothsayer_n therefore_o be_v consult_v with_o who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v devote_v unto_o that_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o most_o excel_v then_o martius_n curtius_n a_o person_n of_o admirable_a valour_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v nothing_o beside_o arm_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v he_o devote_a himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o arm_v on_o horseback_n and_o his_o horse_n well_o accoutre_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o gape_a gulf_n which_o soon_o after_o close_v itself_o upon_o he_o 8._o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o invasion_n of_o china_n be_v prosperous_a on_o all_o side_n 281._o and_o have_v set_v down_o themselves_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o renown_a and_o vast_a city_n of_o hangchen_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o chekiang_n where_o the_o emperor_n lovangus_n be_v enclose_v lovangus_n his_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o arrear_n which_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o it_o
witness_n to_o have_v deny_v it_o thrice_o shall_v have_v his_o house_n burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o deprive_v of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o have_v inhumane_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n this_o people_n be_v account_v the_o most_o hospitable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o europe_n and_o have_v we_o have_v the_o like_a among_o we_o the_o hospitality_n of_o the_o english_a have_v not_o give_v its_o last_o groan_n in_o kent_n as_o doctor_n fuller_n say_v it_o do_v but_o proceed_v we_o to_o our_o example_n 484._o 1._o lichas_n the_o lacedemonnian_a be_v famous_a for_o his_o munificence_n this_o way_n who_o constant_a custom_n it_o be_v to_o entertain_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o try_v mastery_n in_o sparta_n if_o they_o be_v stranger_n his_o house_n be_v their_o inn_n while_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o they_o be_v civil_o dismiss_v by_o he_o themist_n 2._o in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o median_n upon_o the_o athenian_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o enemy_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n the_o troezenii_fw-la receive_v they_o into_o their_o city_n where_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o upon_o the_o public_a account_n and_o withal_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o the_o child_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v and_o gather_v any_o sort_n of_o fruit_n whence_o they_o will_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o punishment_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o 57_o 3._o henry_n wardlaw_n presenter_n of_o glascow_n be_v at_o avignion_n at_o the_o decease_n oâ—_n thomas_n stewart_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n be_v provide_v thereto_o by_o pope_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o man_n great_a hospitality_n take_v this_o instance_n the_o master_n of_o his_o house_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a number_n that_o resort_v to_o he_o for_o entertainment_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o casâ—_n of_o the_o servant_n he_o will_v condescend_v to_o make_v a_o bill_n of_o household_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v he_o condescend_v and_o when_o his_o secretary_n be_v call_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o household_n be_v ask_v who_o he_o will_v first_o name_n he_o answer_v fife_n and_o angus_n these_o be_v two_o large_a country_n contain_v million_o of_o people_n his_o servant_n hear_v this_o give_v over_o their_o purpose_n of_o retrench_v his_o family_n for_o they_o see_v he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n refuse_v that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n 179._o 4._o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o view_v the_o temple_n castle_n magazine_n building_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o your_o friend_n where_o you_o first_o lodge_v if_o you_o give_v any_o money_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o the_o watchman_n workman_n or_o any_o other_o servant_n of_o your_o friend_n you_o shall_v depart_v a_o enemy_n instead_o of_o a_o friend_n for_o so_o great_a be_v their_o magnanimity_n and_o hospitality_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a and_o ambitious_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n â—or_a a_o stranger_n gratis_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o receive_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o enforcement_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reluctance_n 29._o 5._o patania_n of_o old_a perimula_n be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o well_o know_v city_n in_o the_o bengalan_n gulf_n situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a port_n malacca_n and_o syam_n the_o people_n here_o be_v exceed_o hospitable_a to_o such_o stranger_n as_o from_o desire_n of_o novelty_n or_o gain_n reside_v among_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o inquire_v of_o what_o country_n they_o be_v what_o their_o business_n nor_o religion_n the_o man_n of_o note_n transcend_v in_o courtesy_n for_o at_o any_o man_n arrival_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o proffer_v their_o daughter_n or_o niece_n to_o be_v their_o bedfellow_n yea_o to_o accompany_v they_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n during_o their_o stay_n the_o price_n of_o such_o a_o favour_n not_o equal_v so_o high_a a_o compliment_n but_o be_v it_o less_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v too_o much_o for_o such_o pander_n and_o prostitute_n at_o the_o end_n oâ—_n the_o prefix_a time_n the_o woman_n return_v home_o well_o please_v so_o far_o from_o shame_n or_o loss_n that_o they_o rather_o account_v her_o honour_a and_o more_o fit_a for_o preferment_n 6._o the_o lucanian_o have_v a_o law_n among_o they_o 139._o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o strange_a that_o come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o certain_a fine_a and_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o inhospitality_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n 7._o at_o tedn_a a_o city_n of_o morocco_n such_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o stranger_n 785._o that_o if_o a_o merchant_n come_v thither_o and_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o city_n cast_v lot_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o host_n and_o they_o use_v he_o kind_o look_v only_o for_o some_o present_n at_o his_o departure_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n he_o may_v choose_v his_o host_n without_o any_o recompense_n at_o all_o expect_a from_o he_o 8._o tesegdelt_n be_v another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 785._o where_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n not_o so_o much_o to_o keep_v out_o enemy_n as_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o a_o stranger_n they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o friend_n in_o the_o city_n if_o not_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v see_v to_o provide_v he_o entertainment_n upon_o free_a cost_n 9_o edward_n earl_n of_o deâ—by_n 548._o be_v famous_a for_o a_o spread_a charity_n and_o his_o great_a hospitality_n his_o provision_n native_a rather_o plentiful_a than_o various_a solid_a than_o dainty_a that_o cost_v he_o less_o and_o content_v his_o guest_n more_o his_o table_n constant_a and_o even_a where_o all_o be_v welcome_a and_o none_o invite_v his_o hall_n be_v full_a most_o common_o his_o gate_n always_o the_o one_o with_o the_o honest_a gentry_n and_o yeomanry_n who_o be_v his_o retainer_n in_o love_n and_o observance_n bring_v good_a stomach_n to_o his_o table_n and_o resolve_v heart_n for_o his_o service_n the_o other_o with_o the_o age_a maim_a industrious_a poor_a who_o crave_v be_v prevent_v with_o dole_n and_o expectation_n with_o bounty_n the_o first_o be_v provide_v with_o meat_n the_o second_o with_o money_n and_o the_o three_o with_o employment_n in_o a_o word_n mr._n cambden_n observe_v that_o hospitality_n lie_v bury_v since_o 1572_o in_o this_o earl_n grave_a whence_o may_v that_o divine_a power_n raise_v it_o who_o shall_v raise_v he_o but_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n neither_o be_v he_o munificent_a upon_o other_o man_n charge_n for_o once_o a_o month_n he_o look_v into_o his_o income_n and_o once_o a_o week_n to_o his_o disbursement_n that_o none_o shall_v wrong_v he_o or_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n he_o will_v say_v shall_v keep_v his_o own_o house_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bury_v not_o a_o tradesman_n can_v demand_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o groat_n they_o owe_v he_o nor_o a_o neighbour_n the_o restitution_n of_o a_o penny_n wherein_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o 16._o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la 160._o by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v this_o give_v he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o character_n that_o his_o house_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n but_o especial_o to_o learned_a man_n many_o whereof_o daily_o repair_v to_o he_o some_o to_o see_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o other_o to_o behold_v something_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o worthy_a of_o their_o sight_n in_o his_o keep_n for_o his_o house_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o carcase_n of_o almost_o all_o exotic_a live_a creature_n or_o else_o the_o â—_z of_o they_o represent_v in_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n he_o have_v a_o nursery_n of_o very_a many_o plant_n and_o those_o unknown_a in_o our_o country_n in_o his_o garden_n more_o he_o preserve_v dry_v in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v also_o no_o despicable_a treasure_n of_o gem_n metal_n and_o fossible_a thing_n none_o of_o these_o do_v he_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o willing_o show_v they_o to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o learned_o and_o sweet_o will_v he_o
wealth_n as_o of_o the_o burden_n he_o have_v in_o a_o daughter_n ripe_a for_o marriage_n and_o willing_a enough_o but_o blemish_v with_o many_o deformity_n she_o be_v say_v the_o history_n but_o half_o a_o woman_n a_o body_n misshape_a limp_a and_o blear-eyed_a a_o face_n disfigure_v and_o beside_o she_o have_v the_o falling-sickness_n with_o horrible_a convulsion_n nevertheless_o this_o noble_a heart_n say_v unto_o he_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o your_o daughter_n for_o i_o will_v be_v her_o husband_n the_o other_o astonish_v at_o such_o goodness_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o you_o no_o no_o reply_v the_o other_o she_o shall_v be_v i_o and_o instant_o he_o marry_v she_o make_v great_a feast_n at_o the_o nuptial_n be_v marry_v he_o honour_v she_o with_o much_o regard_n and_o make_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o show_v she_o in_o the_o best_a company_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o friendship_n in_o the_o end_n she_o bring_v he_o a_o son_n who_o restore_v his_o grandfather_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n 455._o 2._o at_o rome_n say_v camerarius_fw-la there_o be_v to_o be_v be_v see_v these_o verse_n engrave_v about_o a_o urn._n d._n d._n s._n urna_fw-la brevis_fw-la geminum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la tenet_fw-la ista_fw-la cadaver_n attamen_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unus_fw-la adest_fw-la viximus_fw-la unanimes_fw-la luciusque_fw-la &_o flavius_n idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la amor_fw-la studium_fw-la vita_fw-la duobus_fw-la erat_fw-la though_o both_o our_o ash_n this_o urn_n do_v enclose_v yet_o as_o one_o soul_n in_o heaven_n we_o repose_v lucius_n and_o flavius_n live_v be_v one_o mind_n one_o will_n love_n and_o to_o one_o course_n incline_v 3._o damon_n and_o pythias_n two_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n have_v betwixt_o they_o so_o firm_a a_o friendship_n p._n that_o when_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n have_v resolve_v the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o only_o beseech_v he_o may_v have_v liberty_n first_o to_o go_v home_o and_o set_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n the_o other_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v surety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o tyrant_n for_o his_o return_n the_o tyrant_n grant_v it_o intent_n upon_o what_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a action_n will_v come_v to_o in_o the_o event_n a_o day_n have_v pass_v and_o he_o come_v not_o than_o all_o begin_v to_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o surety_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o dionysius_n come_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o free_v the_o other_o the_o tyrant_n admire_v the_o courage_n and_o fidelity_n of_o they_o both_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o three_o person_n into_o the_o society_n of_o â—o_o admirable_a a_o friendship_n 4._o pylades_n and_o orestes_n be_v famous_a of_o old_a for_o their_o friendship_n 423._o orestes_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o ease_v himself_o of_o that_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o motherâ—_n consult_v the_o oracle_n and_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o take_v the_o way_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n thither_o he_o go_v in_o the_o company_n of_o pylades_n his_o friend_n now_o it_o be_v the_o cruel_a custom_n of_o thoas_n the_o then_o king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o put_v to_o death_n every_o ten_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o his_o dominion_n this_o unfortunate_a lot_n fall_v upon_o orestes_n the_o king_n at_o last_o ask_v which_o be_v that_o orestes_n pylades_n ready_o step_v forth_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v that_o name_n orestes_n deny_v it_o he_o again_o affirm_v so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o doubt_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v kill_v 5._o eudamidas_n the_o corinthian_a 425._o have_v aretaeâ—s_o the_o corinthian_a and_o charixenus_n the_o sycionian_a for_o his_o friend_n they_o be_v both_o rich_a whereas_o he_o be_v exceed_v poor_a he_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v a_o will_n ridiculous_a perhaps_o to_o some_o wherein_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o aretaeus_n my_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o foster_v in_o her_o old_a age_n as_o also_o my_o daughter_n to_o charixenus_n to_o be_v marry_v with_o a_o dowry_n as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v afferd_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v out_o to_o any_o of_o these_o man_n my_o will_n be_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v this_o testament_n be_v read_v they_o who_o know_v the_o poverty_n of_o eudamidas_n but_o not_o his_o friendship_n with_o these_o man_n account_v of_o it_o all_o as_o mere_a jest_n and_o sport_n no_o man_n that_o be_v present_a but_o depart_v laugh_v at_o the_o legacy_n which_o aretaeus_n and_o charixenus_n be_v to_o receive_v but_o those_o who_o the_o bequest_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o come_v forthwith_o acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o will_n charixenus_n die_v within_o five_o day_n after_o aretaeus_n his_o excellent_a successor_n take_v upon_o he_o borh_fw-mi the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o charge_n keep_v the_o mother_n of_o eudamidas_n and_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n of_o five_o talent_n which_o his_o estate_n amount_v to_o two_o of_o they_o he_o give_v in_o dowry_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o two_o more_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o nuptial_n solemnize_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n 6._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v so_o true_a a_o lover_n of_o ephestion_n 599._o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v he_o always_o near_o he_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o near_a and_o weighty_a of_o his_o secret_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a bewail_v he_o with_o inconsolable_a tear_n he_o hang_v up_o glaucus_n his_o physician_n for_o be_v absent_a when_o he_o take_v that_o which_o hasten_v his_o end_n in_o token_n of_o heavy_a mourn_a he_o cause_v the_o battlement_n of_o city_n wall_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o mane_n of_o mule_n and_o horse_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o bestow_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n upon_o his_o funeral_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v attendants_z to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o cause_v some_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v even_o the_o whole_a cussean_n nation_n at_o once_o 7._o pelopidas_n and_o epaminondas_n be_v singular_o note_v p._n and_o commend_v for_o the_o perfect_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v ever_o inviolable_o keep_v betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n they_o go_v both_o together_o to_o mantinaea_n in_o assistance_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n then_o in_o league_n with_o the_o theban_n their_o place_n in_o battle_n fall_v near_o together_o for_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oppose_v the_o arcadian_n and_o to_o fight_n on_o foot_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spartan_a wing_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v enforce_v to_o retreat_n and_o some_o â—led_v outright_o but_o those_o two_o gallant_a young_a spirit_n be_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v death_n before_o slight_a and_o so_o stand_v close_o together_o with_o great_a courage_n they_o sustain_v the_o many_o enemy_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o pelopidas_n have_v receive_v seven_o dangerous_a wound_n fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o brave_a epaminondas_n though_o he_o think_v he_o be_v slay_v step_v before_o he_o defend_v his_o body_n and_o armour_n with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n at_o last_o he_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o pike_n and_o receive_v a_o deep_a wound_n with_o a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v when_o agesipolis_n king_n of_o sparta_n come_v in_o with_o the_o other_o wing_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o these_o incomparable_a friend_n 422._o 8._o lucilius_z be_v one_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o brutus_n and_o a_o good_a man_n he_o when_o brutus_n be_v overthrow_v at_o philippi_n perceive_v a_o troop_n of_o the_o barbarian_n careless_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o other_o but_o with_o loose_a reins_o follow_v hard_o after_o brutus_n resolve_v to_o take_v off_o their_o eagerness_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v brutus_n they_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o he_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v present_v to_o anthony_n as_o if_o he_o fear_v caesar_n and_o repose_v some_o confidence_n in_o the_o other_o they_o glad_a of_o
their_o prize_n and_o extol_v their_o good_a fortune_n lead_v he_o away_o and_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n they_o send_v before_o certain_a of_o their_o company_n to_o carry_v the_o news_n to_o anthony_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o hasten_v to_o meet_v they_o as_o many_o other_o do_v to_o see_v brutus_n some_o pity_v his_o misfortune_n other_o think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o glory_n that_o for_o desire_n of_o life_n he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v the_o prey_n of_o barbarian_n when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o anthony_n make_v a_o halt_n as_o doubt_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v receive_v brutus_n but_z lucilius_z be_v bring_v before_o he_o with_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n thus_o speak_v no_o man_n antonius_n have_v take_v m._n brutus_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o enemy_n take_v he_o the_o god_n be_v more_o just_a than_o to_o permit_v fortune_n to_o trample_v upon_o so_o much_o virtue_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v alive_a or_o at_o least_o dead_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v impose_v upon_o your_o soldier_n and_o i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o severity_n i_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o for_o it_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v astonish_v antonius_n turn_v to_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v he_o you_o be_v displease_v fellow_n soldier_n say_v he_o because_o you_o suppose_v you_o be_v deceive_v but_o make_v account_n with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o precious_a prize_n than_o that_o which_o you_o seek_v after_o for_o whilst_o you_o seek_v for_o a_o enemy_n you_o have_v bring_v i_o a_o friend_n i_o be_o not_o resolve_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o brutus_n alive_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o obtain_v such_o friend_n than_o enemy_n have_v so_o say_v he_o embrace_v lucilius_n and_o then_o commit_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_n and_o afterward_o find_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o firm_a and_o faithful_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o brutus_n 118._o 9_o lucius_n rheginus_n be_v then_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n quintus_fw-la servilius_n caepio_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o his_o default_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o cimbrian_o and_o teutones_n lucius_n have_v a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o free_v he_o from_o prison_n but_o be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o flight_n and_o thereby_o thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o banishment_n which_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v shall_v be_v other_o than_o perpetual_a 10._o titus_n volumnius_z a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o marcus_n lucullus_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o m._n antonius_n 119._o for_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o party_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o flight_n yet_o he_o remain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o dead_a friend_n and_o lament_v he_o with_o such_o abundance_n of_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o particular_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o he_o by_o the_o officer_n they_o therefore_o drag_v he_o to_o antotonius_fw-la into_o who_o sight_n and_o presence_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o command_v i_o sir_n say_v he_o to_o be_v forthwith_o carry_v to_o the_o body_n of_o lucullus_n and_o to_o be_v there_o slay_v for_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o survive_v he_o since_o i_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o persuade_v hâ—m_n to_o take_v that_o unfortunate_a sidâ—_n he_o easy_o prevail_v with_o antonius_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n he_o be_v therefore_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n he_o desire_v where_o when_o he_o come_v he_o kiss_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o lucullus_n take_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o then_o stretch_v out_o his_o own_o neck_n to_o receive_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o executioner_n 11._o great_a be_v the_o confidence_n which_o m._n vlpius_n trajanus_n the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o friend_n sirrah_n 533._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o one_o morning_n that_o sirrah_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o he_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o same_o day_n uninvited_a go_v to_o his_o house_n attend_v only_o by_o two_o person_n he_o stay_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v trim_v by_o his_o barber_n consult_v his_o physician_n about_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o night_n he_o be_v again_o tell_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n he_o smile_v say_v he_o have_v that_o day_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o if_o sirrah_n have_v any_o evil_a design_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o his_o power_n so_o that_o remain_v without_o suspicion_n of_o his_o friendship_n not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v he_o tribune_n and_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o deliver_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o the_o tribune_n he_o give_v he_o one_o say_v i_o give_v you_o this_o to_o defend_v i_o if_o i_o rule_v well_o if_o otherwise_o to_o kill_v i_o 12._o i_o think_v no_o former_a history_n of_o the_o grecian_n or_o roman_n 439._o can_v afford_v such_o another_o example_n of_o faithful_a and_o constant_a friendship_n as_o that_o betwixt_o barbadicus_n and_o tarrisanus_n two_o gentleman_n of_o venice_n full_o and_o lively_o express_v in_o this_o inscription_n as_o i_o find_v it_o print_v at_o venice_n and_o allow_v by_o authority_n anno_fw-la 1627._o nicholai_n barbadici_fw-la &_o marci_n tarrisani_fw-la philophilia_n regina_fw-la adriae_n orbis_n miraculum_fw-la intemerata_fw-la virgo_fw-la propria_fw-la virtute_fw-la gravida_fw-la tandem_fw-la peperit_fw-la at_o quidnam_fw-la miraculum_fw-la seipsa_fw-la majus_fw-la monstra_fw-la vitio_fw-la carentia_fw-la barbadicum_fw-la et_fw-la tarrisanum_fw-la gemellos_fw-la quorum_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la unanimat_fw-la anima_fw-la pylades_n et_fw-fr orestes_n transeant_fw-la inter_fw-la fabulas_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la audet_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la commorientes_fw-la deliria_fw-la sunt_fw-la poetarum_fw-la somniantium_fw-la at_o isti_fw-la unanimes_fw-la digni_fw-la quos_fw-la operi_fw-la intentus_fw-la svo_fw-la deâ—s_fw-la respiciat_fw-la magna_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la disparitas_fw-la major_a geniorum_fw-la paritas_fw-la non_fw-fr major_n unus_fw-la nec_fw-la melior_fw-la alter_fw-la iidem_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la iidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pereuntem_fw-la barbadicum_fw-la seruat_fw-la tarrisanus_n perditum_fw-la tarrisanum_fw-la redimit_fw-la barbadicus_n auri_fw-la hic_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ille_fw-la prodigus_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_fw-la tarrisano_n sollicitus_fw-la barbadicus_n conjugis_fw-la liberorum_fw-la nepotum_fw-la postponit_fw-la curam_fw-la uni_fw-la barbadico_fw-la ut_fw-la placeat_fw-la tarrisanus_n veneri_fw-la aleaeque_fw-la deliciis_fw-la suis_fw-la valedicit_fw-la vitam_fw-la dedit_fw-la huic_fw-la ille_fw-la animam_fw-la hic_fw-la illi_fw-la utrique_fw-la debetur_fw-la coelum_fw-la philomachiam_fw-la istam_fw-la vidit_fw-la adria_n stupet_fw-la orbis_n admirabitur_fw-la posteritas_fw-la cum_fw-la duo_fw-la certarent_fw-la victor_n uterque_fw-la fuit_fw-la this_o example_n be_v hold_v so_o strange_a that_o first_o giacomo_n s._n caglia_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n in_o venice_n publish_v a_o narration_n thereof_o in_o italian_a anno_fw-la 1627._o and_o since_o alexander_n de_fw-fr gattis_n a_o churchman_n of_o that_o city_n have_v out_o of_o italian_a translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o venice_n the_o historical_a argument_n of_o de_fw-fr gattis_n take_v thus_o nicholaus_fw-la barbadicus_n and_o m._n trivisanus_n two_o patrician_n of_o venice_n of_o great_a reputation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n the_o splendour_n of_o their_o family_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n they_o have_v honourable_o bear_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o two_o illustrious_a person_n from_o their_o youth_n have_v contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o each_o other_o a_o solid_a and_o most_o entire_a one_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o with_o the_o mutual_a performance_n of_o of_o good_a office_n at_o last_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o trivisanus_n through_o extraordinary_a domestic_a expense_n charge_n in_o journey_n indulgence_n of_o such_o pleasure_n as_o be_v common_a with_o the_o more_o generous_a sort_n of_o youth_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v at_o dice_n and_o other_o casualty_n of_o humane_a life_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o condition_n most_o unworthy_a of_o his_o birth_n and_o blood_n his_o debt_n be_v grow_v great_a than_o his_o fortune_n he_o be_v desert_v even_o by_o his_o own_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o only_a friend_n barbadicus_n a_o noble_a and_o very_a rich_a person_n he_o have_v before_o lend_v he_o four_o thousand_o ducat_n gratis_o which_o debt_n he_o forgive_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v his_o house_n he_o also_o pay_v for_o he_o two_o thousand_o more_o which_o he_o have_v contract_v with_o other_o and_o after_o this_o by_o
deserve_v ciâ—ili_fw-la 6._o m._n bibulus_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a authority_n while_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n have_v two_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o gabinius_n for_o who_o death_n he_o exceed_o mourn_v queen_n cleopatra_z of_o egypt_n to_o assuage_v his_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bind_v those_o that_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v take_v of_o they_o such_o revenge_v as_o he_o think_v sit_v he_o very_o joyful_o receive_v this_o good_a office_n but_o command_v they_o untouched_a to_o be_v return_v back_o to_o cleopatra_n think_v it_o revenge_n enough_o that_o he_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o power_n 330._o 7._o sophia_n augusta_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a have_v conspire_v against_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v justinianus_n the_o nephew_n of_o justinus_n to_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o tiberius_n have_v call_v he_o to_o she_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o business_n haste_v to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n quite_o spoil_v the_o plot._n he_o cause_v augusta_n to_o be_v apprehend_v take_v from_o she_o her_o treasure_n displace_v such_o officer_n about_o she_o who_o counsel_n he_o know_v she_o use_v and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n yet_o leave_v she_o a_o abundant_a maintenance_n this_o do_v he_o call_v justinianus_n before_o he_o and_o content_v himself_o sharp_o to_o reprove_v he_o he_o afterward_o unpunished_a permit_v he_o to_o go_v at_o his_o liberty_n where_o he_o please_v 302._o 8._o flavius_z vespasianus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n be_v forbid_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v in_o great_a fear_n at_o that_o time_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o give_v he_o harsh_a language_n and_o withal_o drive_v he_o thence_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o morbovia_n when_o vespasianus_n have_v afterward_o attain_v the_o empire_n this_o same_o man_n in_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o death_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o beg_v his_o life_n the_o emperor_n revenge_v himself_o only_o with_o a_o jest_n and_o in_o his_o own_o former_a word_n command_v he_o also_o to_o go_v to_o morbovia_n 140._o 9_o tiberius_n caesar_n when_o the_o rhodian_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o have_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o health_n he_o send_v for_o their_o ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n the_o good_a wish_n which_o be_v want_v and_o without_o any_o further_a feverity_n dismiss_v they_o 10._o certain_a person_n of_o chios_n 201._o be_v stranger_n in_o sparta_n after_o supper_n not_o only_o disgorge_v themselves_o by_o vomit_n but_o also_o in_o a_o beastly_a manner_n defile_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la great_a diligence_n be_v use_v to_o â—ind_v out_o the_o author_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v citizen_n to_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n when_o at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v they_o be_v of_o chios_n the_o ephori_fw-la cause_v public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o chian_o have_v liberty_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o token_n of_o their_o intemperance_n and_o further_o there_o be_v nothing_o decree_v against_o they_o by_o aelian_a they_o be_v call_v clazomenian_n 13._o amilcar_n the_o brave_a general_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v fight_v divers_a battle_n with_o desirable_a fortune_n 201._o after_o which_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o envy_n and_o be_v accuse_v as_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o sole_a sovereignty_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o brother_n giscon_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n and_o all_o his_o good_n confiscate_v after_o which_o the_o carthaginian_n make_v use_v of_o several_a general_n but_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v shameful_o beat_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o servitude_n they_o recall_v giscon_n from_o his_o banishment_n and_o have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o all_o military_a affair_n they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o his_o and_o his_o brother_n enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n giscon_n cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n command_v they_o all_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v with_o a_o quick_a foot_n he_o pass_v over_o they_o all_o three_o time_n tread_v upon_o each_o of_o their_o neck_n i_o have_v now_o say_v he_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o my_o brother_n upon_o which_o he_o free_o dismiss_v they_o all_o say_v i_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o good_a for_o evil_n 12._o the_o civil_a law_n 43._o for_o many_o age_n together_o lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o ceremony_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o god_n know_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n ca._n flavius_n the_o son_n of_o a_o free_a man_n and_o a_o scribe_n be_v to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o the_o nobility_n make_v aedile_n curule_v divulge_v the_o maxim_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o common_a almost_o to_o the_o whole_a forum_n when_o therefore_o flavius_n come_v once_o to_o visit_v his_o colleague_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o find_v the_o chamber_n fill_v with_o the_o nobility_n none_o of_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o proffer_v he_o a_o seat_n among_o they_o whereupon_o he_o command_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o therein_o this_o way_n revenge_v at_o once_o his_o injure_a honour_n and_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v show_v to_o his_o person_n 13._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v in_o brussells_n 132._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o netherlands_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o before_o hulst_n in_o flanders_n and_o there_o be_v a_o provost_n marshal_n in_o his_o army_n who_o be_v a_o favourite_n of_o he_o and_o the_o provost_n have_v put_v some_o to_o death_n by_o secret_a commission_n from_o the_o duke_n there_o be_v one_o captain_n bolea_n in_o the_o army_n who_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o one_o evening_n late_o he_o go_v to_o the_o captain_n tent_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o conâ—essor_n and_o a_o executioner_n as_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n he_o tell_v the_o captain_n he_o be_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o excellency_n commission_n and_o martial_a law_n upon_o he_o the_o captain_n start_v up_o sudden_o his_o hair_n stand_v at_o a_o end_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n ask_v he_o wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v the_o duke_n the_o provost_n answer_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o to_o expostulate_v the_o business_n with_o you_o but_o to_o execute_v my_o commission_n therefore_o i_o pray_v prepare_v yourself_o for_o there_o be_v your_o ghostly_a father_n and_o executioner_n so_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v do_v the_o hangman_n go_v to_o put_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o provost_n throw_v it_o away_o and_o break_v into_o a_o laughter_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o try_v his_o courage_n how_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o captain_n look_v ghastly_a upon_o he_o and_o say_v then_o sir_n get_v you_o out_o of_o my_o tent_n for_o you_o have_v do_v i_o a_o very_a ill_a office_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n though_o a_o young_a man_n of_o about_o thirty_o have_v his_o hair_n all_o turn_v grey_a to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n himself_o who_o question_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v nothing_o the_o next_o year_n the_o duke_n be_v revoke_v and_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o sarragossa_n and_o this_o captain_n bolea_n and_o the_o provost_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestic_n the_o duke_n be_v to_o repose_v some_o day_n in_o saragossa_n the_o young_a old_a captain_n bolea_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o that_o town_n worthy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o casa_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la a_o bedlam-house_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o christendom_n well_o say_v the_o duke_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o warden_n i_o will_v be_v there_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o captain_n have_v obtain_v this_o go_v to_o the_o warden_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o duke_n intention_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a occasion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unruly_a provost_n about_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a
oftentimes_o to_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o because_o he_o wish_v he_o well_o he_o have_v try_v divers_a mean_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o all_o world_n not_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v try_v whether_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o bedlam_n for_o some_o day_n will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o next_o day_n the_o duke_n come_v with_o a_o rustle_a train_n of_o captain_n after_o he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o say_a provost_n very_o shine_v brave_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n about_o the_o duke_n person_n captain_n bolea_n tell_v the_o warden_n point_v at_o the_o provost_n that_o be_v the_o man_n so_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o dark_a lobby_n where_o he_o have_v place_v some_o of_o his_o man_n who_o muffle_v he_o in_o his_o cloak_n seize_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o hurry_v he_o down_o into_o a_o dungeon_n my_o provost_n have_v lie_v there_o two_o night_n and_o a_o day_n and_o afterward_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o gentleman_n come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o house_n peep_v into_o a_o small_a grate_n where_o the_o provost_n be_v the_o provost_n conjure_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n his_o provost_n be_v there_o clap_v up_o nor_o can_v he_o imagine_v why_o the_o gentleman_n do_v his_o errand_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v astonish_v send_v for_o the_o warden_n with_o his_o prisoner_n so_o he_o bring_v the_o provost_n in_o cuerpo_n full_a of_o straw_n and_o feather_n madman_n like_a before_o the_o duke_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o break_v into_o laughter_n ask_v the_o warden_n why_o he_o have_v make_v he_o prisoner_n sir_n say_v the_o warden_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o excellency_n commission_n bring_v i_o by_o captain_n bolea_n bolea_n step_v forth_o and_o tell_v the_o duke_n sir_n you_o have_v ask_v i_o oft_o how_o these_o hair_n of_o i_o grow_v so_o sudden_o grey_a i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o soul_n breathe_v but_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v your_o excellency_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o relate_v the_o passage_n in_o flanders_n and_o sir_n i_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o beat_v my_o brain_n how_o to_o get_v a_o equal_a revenge_n of_o he_o for_o make_v i_o old_a before_o my_o time_n the_o duke_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o story_n and_o the_o wittiness_n of_o the_o revenge_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o friend_n and_o the_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v i_o this_o passage_n say_v that_o the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n be_v now_o alive_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lesâ—_n than_o ninety_o year_n of_o age._n 15._o 14._o thrasippus_n be_v present_a at_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o athenian_a tyrant_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o intemperate_a speech_n and_o not_o only_o revile_v pisistratus_n but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n yet_o go_v he_o the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o to_o the_o house_n of_o thrasippus_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o not_o only_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o forgive_v and_o still_o use_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 359._o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o lutheran_n send_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o withal_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n be_v michael_n angelo_n his_o most_o curious_a masterpiece_n the_o messenger_n in_o his_o journey_n fall_v sick_a and_o light_v upon_o a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o pretend_v himself_o a_o retainer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o present_n to_o he_o to_o convey_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undertake_v it_o this_o merchant_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o divers_a injury_n from_o he_o receive_v and_o therefore_o determine_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v upon_o he_o at_o least_o a_o moderate_a and_o bloodless_a revenge_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v at_o paris_n he_o get_v a_o limner_n who_o also_o owe_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o equal_a bigness_n in_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v portract_v the_o cardinal_n the_o queen_n his_o niece_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o wife_n all_o stark_a naked_a their_o arm_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o their_o leg_n twist_v in_o he_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n secretary_n while_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o council_n at_o his_o return_n the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n reserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o case_n till_o the_o next_o day_n where_o have_v invite_v those_o lady_n and_o many_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n they_o find_v themselves_o miserable_o deceive_v disappoint_v and_o exceed_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a a_o astrologer_n predict_v the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o such_o a_o year_n 327._o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o ask_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v fortune_n he_o say_v yes_o the_o king_n then_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v some_o eminent_a danger_n that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n shall_v hang_v over_o his_o own_o head_n he_o say_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a figure-caster_n and_o i_o ammore_o skilful_a than_o thou_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o instant_o prophesy_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n before_o night_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v true_a and_o send_v he_o thither_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o custody_n but_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o again_o to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o figure_n to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n he_o still_o answer_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o illiterate_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o foretell_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o shall_v befall_v thyself_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v thou_o can_v not_o tell_v of_o i_o and_o so_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n when_o leotychidas_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spartan_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v most_o spare_o it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o we_o have_v rather_o consult_v for_o other_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o we_o tart_o imply_v that_o luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v utter_o indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o counsel_n and_o that_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a parent_n of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a advice_n indeed_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o both_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v wonderful_o improve_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a person_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o achates_n 424._o 1._o carus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o persia_n who_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o armenia_n there_o come_v ambassador_n to_o he_o from_o the_o enemy_n they_o expect_v not_o a_o speedy_a admittance_n to_o his_o presence_n but_o after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n about_o he_o but_o he_o inform_v of_o their_o come_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v this_o great_a emperor_n at_o his_o dinner_n in_o the_o open_a field_n lie_v upon_o the_o grass_n with_o a_o number_n of_o soldier_n about_o he_o nothing_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o be_v see_v carus_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a purple_a cloak_n and_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o ancient_a black_a broth_n and_o therein_o a_o piece_n of_o salt_v hogsslesh_n to_o which_o he_o also_o invite_v the_o ambassador_n 794._o 2._o augustus_n caesar_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a spare_a diet_n and_o as_o abstemious_a in_o his_o drink_n he_o will_v feed_v of_o course_n bread_n and_o small_a fish_n cheese_n make_v of_o cow_n milk_n and_o the_o same_o press_v with_o the_o hand_n green_a figgs_n and_o the_o like_a he_o drink_v not_o above_o a_o sextant_a at_o once_o and_o but_o thrice_o at_o one_o supper_n his_o supper_n consist_v most_o of_o three_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o exceed_v but_o of_o six_o dish_n he_o delight_v most_o in_o rhetian_a wine_n and_o seldom_o drink_v he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o instead_o of_o drink_n he_o take_v a_o sop_n of_o bread_n soak_v in_o cold_a water_n or_o a_o slice_n of_o cucumber_n or_o a_o young_a
thus_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a humility_n be_v the_o constant_a collyrium_n that_o this_o devout_a person_n make_v use_v of_o 27._o 9_o when_o robert_n the_o norman_a have_v refuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n proceed_v to_o make_v a_o second_o choice_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o better_a their_o servant_n be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n to_o confess_v their_o master_n fault_n the_o servant_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n protest_v their_o master_n only_a â—ault_n be_v this_o that_o when_o matin_n be_v do_v he_o will_v stay_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o image_n and_o picture_n that_o dinner_n at_o home_n be_v spoil_v by_o his_o long_a tarry_n all_o admire_v hereat_o that_o this_o man_n worst_a vice_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o unanimous_o choose_v he_o their_o king_n he_o accept_v the_o place_n but_o refuse_v the_o solemnity_n thereof_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n there_o where_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n have_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 438._o 10._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n the_o imperial_a part_n which_o be_v the_o great_a give_v their_o voice_n for_o cardinal_n pool_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o he_o disable_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o that_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o stop_n some_o that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o pool_n and_o perhaps_o look_v for_o the_o place_n themselves_o if_o he_o be_v put_v off_o lay_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n among_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranism_n nor_o without_o blemish_n of_o incontinence_n but_o he_o clear_v himself_o so_o handsome_o that_o he_o be_v now_o more_o importane_v to_o take_v the_o place_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o one_o night_n the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n and_o send_v he_o in_o word_n that_o they_o come_v to_o adore_v he_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n honour_n but_o he_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o make_v answer_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o to_o forbear_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o do_v as_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n attribute_v this_o his_o humility_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o stupidity_n and_o sloth_n in_o pool_n look_v no_o more_o after_o he_o but_o the_o next_o day_n choose_v cardinal_n montanus_n pope_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v julius_n the_o three_o i_o have_v read_v of_o many_o that_o will_v have_v be_v pope_n but_o can_v not_o i_o write_v this_o man_n one_o that_o can_v have_v be_v pope_n but_o will_v not_o 11._o vlpius_n trajanus_n the_o emperor_n 144._o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o rare_a affability_n and_o humility_n that_o when_o his_o soldier_n be_v wound_v in_o any_o battle_n he_o himself_o will_v go_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n to_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o when_o swath_n and_o other_o clothes_n be_v want_v wherewithal_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o linen_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o his_o subject_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o will_v wish_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o private_a man_n chap._n xxv_o of_o counsel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o some_o man_n therein_o no_o man_n they_o say_v be_v wise_a at_o all_o hour_n at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o hour_n wherein_o few_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o give_v such_o counsel_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o present_a emergency_n of_o their_o affair_n may_v require_v be_v dull_v by_o calamity_n our_o invention_n be_v too_o barren_a to_o yield_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n or_o else_o by_o precipitancy_n or_o partiality_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o business_n in_o this_o case_n a_o cordial_a friend_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o if_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o faithful_a may_v stand_v we_o in_o as_o much_o stead_n as_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o 1._o a_o certain_a chaquen_n that_o be_v a_o visitor_n of_o a_o province_n in_o china_n 28._o one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a employment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v of_o his_o visit_n after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v over_o shut_v up_o his_o gate_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o further_o their_o visit_n or_o business_n pretend_v for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a this_o be_v divulge_v a_o certain_a mandarine_n a_o friend_n of_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o be_v admit_v he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o discontent_n in_o the_o city_n by_o reason_n that_o business_n be_v not_o dispatch_v the_o other_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o same_o excuse_n of_o his_o sickness_n i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o reply_v his_o friend_n but_o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o the_o true_a cause_n i_o will_v serve_v you_o in_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n conformable_a to_o that_o affection_n i_o bear_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n know_v then_o reply_v the_o visitor_n they_o have_v steal_v the_o king_n seal_v out_o of_o the_o cabinet_n where_o it_o use_v to_o be_v keep_v leave_v it_o lock_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v touch_v so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v give_v audience_n i_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o seal_v dispatch_n if_o i_o discover_v my_o negligence_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seal_n i_o shall_v as_o you_o know_v loose_a both_o my_o government_n and_o my_o life_n well_o perceive_v the_o mandarine_a how_o terrible_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o retirement_n be_v but_o present_o make_v use_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o a_o enemy_n in_o that_o city_n he_o answer_v yes_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o governor_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o secret_a grudge_n away_o then_o quoth_v the_o mandarine_a in_o great_a haste_n let_v your_o lordship_n command_v that_o all_o your_o good_n of_o worth_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o palace_n let_v they_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o empty_a part_n and_o call_v out_o for_o help_v to_o quench_v it_o to_o which_o the_o governor_n must_v of_o necessity_n repair_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o see_v he_o among_o the_o people_n call_v out_o aloud_o to_o he_o and_o consign_v to_o he_o the_o cabinet_n thus_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v in_o his_o possession_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o if_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v cause_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v steal_v he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o its_o place_n again_o when_o he_o restore_v you_o the_o cabinet_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o your_o lordship_n shall_v lay_v the_o fault_n on_o he_o for_o have_v so_o ill_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v of_o this_o danger_n but_o also_o revenge_v of_o your_o enemy_n the_o visitor_n follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o it_o succeed_v so_o well_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o night_n this_o fire_n be_v the_o governor_n bring_v he_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o cabinet_n both_o of_o they_o conceal_v each_o other_o fault_n equal_o comply_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o both_o cambridgshire_n 2._o edwaerd_a norgate_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o picture_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v employ_v into_o italy_n to_o purchase_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a for_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n return_v by_o marseilles_n be_v miss_v the_o money_n he_o expect_v and_o be_v there_o unknowing_a of_o or_o unknown_a to_o any_o he_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o french_a gentleman_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o exchange_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o that_o city_n many_o hour_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n with_o swift_a foot_n and_o sad_a face_n forward_o and_o backward_o to_o he_o the_o civil_a mounsieur_fw-fr address_v himself_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o discontent_n and_o if_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v
of_o poplicola_n who_o have_v long_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n for_o this_o occasion_n speak_v aloud_o consul_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o army_n the_o assistant_n be_v perplex_v at_o this_o news_n but_o horatius_n not_o move_v in_o the_o least_o dispose_v then_o say_v he_o of_o his_o carcase_n as_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v not_o mourn_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o dedication_n his_o news_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o feign_v by_o marcus_n to_o divert_v horatius_n from_o the_o dedication_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o however_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v memorable_a whether_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n discern_v the_o fraud_n or_o whether_o though_o he_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v unmoved_a 3._o pomponius_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o lucullus_n against_o mithridates_n 420._o where_o upon_o some_o engagement_n he_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o whether_o when_o he_o have_v take_v care_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o will_v be_v his_o friend_n pomponius_n with_o the_o constancy_n worthy_a of_o a_o roman_a reply_v that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v then_o be_v his_o otherwise_o not_o 4._o sylla_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 91._o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n thence_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arm_n have_v call_v the_o senate_n together_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v speedy_o have_v c._n mâ—rius_n adjudge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n therâ—_n be_v no_o man_n among_o they_o find_v who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n only_a q._n sâ—aevola_n the_o augur_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n herein_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o assent_n with_o the_o resâ—_n and_o when_o sylla_n begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n though_o say_v he_o you_o show_v i_o all_o these_o arm_a troop_n wherewith_o you_o have_v surround_v this_o court_n and_o though_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o death_n itself_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o to_o save_v a_o little_a old_a blood_n i_o shall_v judge_v marius_n a_o enemy_n by_o who_o this_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n itself_o have_v be_v preserve_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o xantippe_n concern_v socrates_n her_o husband_n 237._o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o do_v socrates_n always_o appear_v with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o countenance_n both_o go_v oâ—t_n and_o return_v into_o his_o house_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n equal_o prepare_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o well_o and_o moderate_o compose_v that_o it_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o grief_n and_o above_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 6._o c._n mevius_n be_v a_o centurion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o augustus_n 92._o in_o his_o war_n against_o anthony_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o gallant_a thing_n he_o be_v at_o last_o circumvent_v by_o a_o unexpected_a ambush_n of_o the_o enemy_n take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o antonius_n he_o be_v by_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v for_o neither_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o save_v my_o life_n nor_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v i_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o cease_v from_o be_v caesar_n soldier_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v thou_o but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v a_o contempt_n of_o lifeâ—_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o do_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o antonius_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n preserve_v he_o 7._o modestus_n the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 103._o seek_v to_o draw_v s._n basil_n after_o many_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n he_o attempt_v it_o first_o with_o caress_n and_o all_o the_o sugar_v word_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o that_o be_v not_o uneloquent_a disappoint_v in_o his_o first_o essay_n he_o reinforce_v his_o former_a persuasion_n with_o threat_n of_o exile_n and_o torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o but_o find_v all_o these_o equal_o in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o lord_n with_o this_o character_n of_o the_o man_n firmior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la praestantior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la minis_fw-la fortior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la vinci_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o solid_a that_o word_n can_v overcome_v he_o so_o resolute_a that_o threat_n can_v move_v he_o and_o so_o strong_a that_o allurement_n can_v alter_v he_o 92._o 8._o dion_z the_o son_n of_o hyparinus_fw-la and_o scholar_n of_o plato_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o public_a affair_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o court-yard_n and_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o fall_n dion_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o move_v herewith_o but_o with_o great_a constancy_n continue_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o 93._o 9_o antigonus_z the_o second_o behold_v when_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v dead_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o some_o soldier_n that_o have_v thus_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o battle_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o change_n of_o countenance_n or_o shed_v a_o tear_n and_o have_v praise_v he_o that_o he_o die_v like_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o a_o valiant_a man_n he_o command_v to_o bury_v he_o 182._o 10._o when_o the_o age_a polycarpus_n be_v urge_v to_o reproach_n christ_n he_o tell_v the_o proconsul_n herod_n that_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n he_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o never_o be_v harm_v by_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v he_o blaspheme_v his_o king_n that_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o be_v threaten_v on_o with_o fire_n if_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o caesar_n fortune_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o make_v he_o expect_v it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o when_o at_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v have_v fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n the_o brave_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v enable_v he_o also_o without_o any_o chain_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v unmoved_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n so_o with_o his_o hand_n behind_o he_o unstirred_a he_o take_v his_o crown_n 287._o 11._o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n perceive_v that_o the_o christion_n do_v keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o field_n for_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v whereat_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o give_v the_o precedent_n methodius_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n for_o suffer_v such_o their_o meeting_n command_v he_o to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o cohort_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o knock_v down_o with_o club_n as_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o they_o this_o his_o order_n be_v divulge_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a woman_n who_o with_o her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n run_v with_o all_o speed_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o be_v get_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ask_v whither_o she_o go_v and_o what_o she_o will_v have_v she_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o make_v such_o haste_n lest_o she_o and_o her_o little_a infant_n shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v confound_v desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n 248._o 12._o henry_n prince_n of_o saxony_n when_o his_o brother_n georgâ—_n send_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o turn_n papist_n he_o will_v leave_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o deny_v my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o and_o my_o kate_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n will_v beg_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o his_o country_n 9_o 13._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n numidicus_n when_o he_o perceive_v whereunto_o the_o dangerous_a endeavour_n of_o saturninus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n tend_v and_o of_o what_o mischievous_a consequence_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o
other_o denial_n this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n one_o cajus_n silius_n the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a youth_n he_o she_o entice_v enjoy_v and_o open_o love_v as_o his_o reward_n she_o make_v he_o consul_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o court_n to_o his_o house_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o revere_v as_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o she_o must_v have_v a_o new_a sauce_n to_o her_o languish_a pleasure_n she_o therefore_o open_o marry_v he_o while_o her_o husband_n have_v retire_v to_o hostia_fw-la the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n the_o flower_n of_o both_o order_n in_o rome_n be_v invite_v a_o great_a feast_n be_v make_v the_o genial_a bed_n prepare_v and_o all_o usual_a solemnity_n perform_v the_o bride_n lie_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o her_o new_a marry_a husband_n and_o treat_v he_o open_o with_o all_o conjugal_a freedom_n this_o be_v strange_a her_o husband_n be_v live_a and_o also_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v do_v and_o have_v pass_v untaken_v notice_n of_o for_o he_o but_o that_o his_o freedman_n about_o he_o fear_v such_o novelty_n will_v tend_v to_o a_o change_n and_o so_o hazard_v their_o fortune_n excite_v he_o to_o revenge_v at_o last_o therefore_o he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o wife_n death_n but_o with_o so_o little_o concern_v and_o memory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o often_o ask_v his_o servant_n why_o their_o lady_n come_v not_o to_o dinner_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 5._o when_o valerianus_n 231._o the_o emperor_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a and_o by_o he_o make_v his_o footstool_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n his_o son_n gallienus_n succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n who_o no_o way_n solicitous_a what_o become_v of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o empire_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n and_o voluptuousness_n ever_o and_o anon_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o what_o have_v we_o for_o dinner_n what_o pleasure_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v for_o supper_n to_o morrow_n what_o play_v what_o sport_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o sword-fights_a and_o what_o scenick_n pastime_n so_o far_o be_v he_o dissolve_v by_o his_o luxury_n into_o stupidity_n and_o insensibleness_n that_o when_o report_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o his_o father_n death_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o know_v his_o father_n be_v mortal_a when_o he_o hear_v egypt_n be_v revolt_v what_o say_v he_o jest_n can_v we_o not_o be_v without_o the_o flax_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o asia_n be_v waste_v can_v we_o not_o live_v say_v he_o without_o the_o delight_n of_o asia_n when_o news_n come_v that_o gallia_n be_v lose_v can_v say_v he_o the_o state_n be_v safe_a without_o trabeated_a cassock_n thus_o in_o his_o loss_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o jest_v as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n so_o that_o in_o contempt_n of_o he_o not_o only_o foreign_a nation_n rend_v away_o the_o roman_a province_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o aspire_v unto_o the_o empire_n that_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o such_o pretender_n be_v name_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o reign_n to_o his_o death_n 6._o polydorus_n 369._o by_o the_o comic_a poet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a dulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v also_o a_o skin_n of_o that_o hardness_n that_o a_o pin_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o 7._o sivardus_fw-la 224._o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n regnerus_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v throw_v among_o serpent_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o they_o at_o the_o command_n of_o hella_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o the_o grief_n he_o receive_v thereat_o that_o while_o he_o stand_v full_a of_o thought_n lean_v upon_o a_o spear_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n run_v quite_o through_o his_o foot_n and_o remain_v insensible_a of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o it_o 8._o charles_n the_o eight_o 225._o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n into_o france_n when_o the_o venetian_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o lewis_n duke_n of_o milan_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o that_o silence_n that_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n then_o at_o venice_n though_o he_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o court_n and_o call_v to_o by_o the_o other_o ambassador_n yet_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o league_n be_v ingross_v he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o league_n and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o he_o be_v almost_o quite_o bereâ—t_v of_o his_o understanding_n the_o duke_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o league_n be_v not_o make_v with_o purpose_n to_o war_n upon_o any_o but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v war_v upon_o then_o philip_n a_o little_a come_n to_o himself_o what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o my_o king_n return_v into_o france_n yes_o say_v the_o duke_n if_o he_o will_v return_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n and_o we_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o this_o answer_n philip_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o court-yard_n he_o turn_v to_o a_o secretary_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o tell_v i_o over_o again_o all_o that_o the_o duke_n say_v to_o i_o for_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v one_o word_n of_o it_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o treacherous_a and_o infirm_a memory_n of_o some_o man_n and_o what_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v thereunto_o through_o age_n disease_n or_o other_o accident_n the_o lynx_n be_v the_o sharp_a sight_v of_o all_o other_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o look_v behind_o he_o he_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o his_o mind_n lose_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o his_o eye_n have_v cease_v to_o see_v there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o forgetfulness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o stupidity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o of_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n and_o ingenuity_n who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o miserable_a frailty_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o through_o age_n disease_n the_o vehement_a surprisal_n of_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o accident_n to_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o that_o their_o industry_n have_v gain_v 583._o 1._o pliny_n tell_v of_o one_o that_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o stone_n fall_v present_o to_o forget_v his_o letter_n only_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v read_v no_o more_o otherwise_o his_o memory_n serve_v he_o well_o enough_o another_o say_v he_o with_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o roof_n a_o very_a high_a house_n lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n his_o next_o kinsfolk_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o a_o three_o in_o a_o sickness_n of_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n messala_n corvinus_n the_o great_a orator_n forget_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n though_o he_o remember_v other_o thing_n well_o enough_o 35._o 2._o franciscus_n barbarus_fw-la the_o friend_n of_o hermolaus_n in_o his_o old_a age_n lose_v all_o memory_n of_o his_o greek_a learning_n wherein_o before_o he_o be_v excellent_o skill_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n forget_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a 68_o 3._o apollonius_n tell_v of_o artemidoruâ—_n the_o grammarian_n who_o have_v as_o he_o walk_v espy_v a_o crocodile_n lie_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o move_v be_v so_o smite_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o left_a leg_n and_o hand_n be_v already_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o utter_o losâ—_n all_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o learning_n p._n 4._o seneca_n write_v of_o calvisâ—â—_n sabinus_n a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o have_v so_o slender_a a_o memory_n thaâ—_n sometime_o he_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o vlyssâ—â—_n at_o other_o that_o of_o achillâ—s_n and_o so_o of_o priamus_n who_o name_n yet_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o our_o schoolâ—_n master_n and_o
any_o of_o they_o he_o have_v his_o finger_n ready_a to_o pull_v out_o one_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o so_o great_a be_v his_o antipathy_n towards_o all_o that_o labour_v under_o that_o kind_n of_o infamy_n that_o at_o the_o casual_a sight_n of_o any_o such_o with_o the_o very_a commotion_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v vomit_v up_o choler_n and_o such_o a_o sudden_a burn_a will_v come_v into_o his_o face_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a word_n great_a sure_a be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o excite_v a_o loathe_n in_o so_o gallant_a and_o great_a a_o man_n but_o the_o history_n of_o these_o bold_a and_o subtle_a practitioner_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v prove_v altogether_o so_o nauseous_a 1._o richard_n smyth_n of_o shirford_n in_o warwickshire_n 38._o have_v but_o one_o only_a daughter_n call_v margaret_n and_o doubt_v of_o issue_n male_a treat_v with_o sir_n john_n littleton_n of_o frankley_n in_o worcestershire_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o say_a daughter_n and_o william_n littleton_n three_o son_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o agree_v to_o settle_v all_o his_o land_n in_o remainder_n after_o his_o own_o decease_n without_o other_o issue_n upon_o the_o say_v william_n and_o margaret_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o their_o two_o body_n lawful_o beget_v but_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o right_a heir_n and_o have_v write_n draw_v according_o trust_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n littleton_n to_o get_v they_o engross_v which_o be_v effect_v and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o seal_v mr._n smith_n come_v over_o to_o frankley_n where_o he_o â—ound_v very_o noble_a entertainment_n and_o some_o of_o sir_n john_n friend_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o write_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n step_v in_o sir_n john_n littleton_n keeper_n in_o a_o sweat_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o brace_n of_o buck_n at_o lare_z in_o the_o park_n which_o carry_v a_o glass_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o mr._n smith_n dog_n to_o look_v in_o for_o he_o love_v course_v well_o and_o have_v his_o greyhound_n there_o but_o if_o they_o make_v not_o haste_n those_o market_n people_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o park_n will_v undoubted_o rouse_v they_o whereupon_o sir_n john_n littleton_n earnest_o move_v mr._n smith_n to_o seal_v the_o write_n without_o further_o read_v protest_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o draught_n he_o have_v see_v and_o without_o any_o alteration_n which_o bold_a asseveration_n put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o sinister_a deal_n cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o seal_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o park_n hereupon_o the_o two_o child_n for_o they_o be_v not_o above_o nine_o year_n old_a a_o piece_n be_v marry_v together_o and_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o sir_n john_n but_o about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o young_a man_n die_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n and_o mr._n smith_n resolve_v to_o take_v his_o daughter_n away_o sir_n john_n design_v to_o marry_v she_o again_o to_o george_n his_o second_o son_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v she_o till_o which_o mr._n smith_n never_o suspect_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o deed_n former_o so_o seal_v as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o then_o upon_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o sir_n john_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o want_v of_o issue_n by_o the_o before_o specify_v william_n and_o margaret_n the_o land_n be_v to_o devolve_v unto_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o say_v william_n which_o be_v gilbert_n littleton_n his_o elder_a brother_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a agreement_n at_o first_o make_v what_o success_n attend_v all_o this_o take_v in_o short_a from_o gilbert_n these_o land_n descend_v to_o john_n his_o son_n from_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o essex_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o of_o eliz._n and_o die_v in_o prison_n after_o which_o muriel_n his_o wiâ—dow_n petition_v king_n james_n for_o a_o restitution_n of_o his_o land_n and_o obtain_v it_o but_o doubt_v further_a trouble_n by_o suit_n with_o mr._n smith_n sell_v they_o away_o to_o sergeant_n helena_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o consider_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o littleton_n title_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o defend_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o his_o five_o son_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fate_n that_o follow_v these_o possession_n that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o public_a adversary_n these_o brother_n be_v now_o at_o suit_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o line_n of_o gilbert_n littleton_n to_o who_o they_o descend_v by_o the_o fore-specified_n fraud_n do_v enjoy_v a_o foot_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o observable_a that_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o george_n by_o the_o same_o margaret_n to_o wit_n stephen_n littleton_n of_o holbeach_n in_o worcestershire_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o very_a hard_a fate_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gunpowder_n conspirator_n in_o 3_o jac._n for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o estate_n 452._o 2._o earl_n godwin_n cast_v a_o covetous_a eye_n on_o the_o fair_a nunnery_n of_o berkley_n in_o gloucestershire_n and_o thus_o contrive_v it_o for_o himself_o he_o leave_v there_o a_o handsome_a young_a man_n real_o or_o seem_o sick_a for_o their_o charity_n to_o recover_v who_o quick_o grow_v well_o and_o wanton_a he_o be_v toy_v tempt_a take_v such_o fire_n and_o flax_n quick_o make_v a_o flame_n the_o sister_n lose_v their_o chastity_n and_o without_o take_v wife_n in_o the_o way_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v mother_n the_o young_a man_n if_o sick_a returns_z to_z earl_n godwin_n in_o health_n leave_v the_o healthful_a nun_n sick_a behind_o he_o the_o fame_n hereof_o â—ills_v the_o country_n fly_v to_o court_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o earl_n godwin_n to_o the_o king_n officer_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v they_o return_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o nun_n be_v turn_v out_o their_o house_n and_o land_n forfeit_v both_o bestow_v on_o earl_n godwin_n surprise_v weakness_n be_v put_v out_o and_o design_v wickedness_n place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o 3._o at_o another_o time_n the_o say_a earl_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o rich_a manor_n of_o boseham_n in_o sussex_n 142._o and_o complemented_a it_o out_o of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o this_o manner_n come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o say_v dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la basium_fw-la that_o be_v give_v i_o a_o buss_n or_o kiss_v a_o usual_a favour_n from_o such_o a_o prelate_n the_o archbishop_n return_v do_v tibi_fw-la basium_fw-la kiss_v he_o there_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n perchance_o as_o give_v but_o a_o crafty_a one_o as_o take_v for_o godwin_n present_o post_v to_o boseham_n and_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o though_o here_o be_v neither_o real_a intention_n in_o he_o who_o pass_v it_o away_o nor_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o he_o but_o a_o mere_a circumvention_n yet_o such_o be_v godwin_n power_n and_o the_o archbishop_n poorness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o quiet_o enjoy_v it_o these_o rich_a and_o ancient_a manor_n of_o berkley_n and_o boseham_n earl_n godwin_n brace_n of_o cheat_n and_o distant_a a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o each_o other_o be_v now_o both_o meet_v in_o the_o right_n honourable_a george_n berkley_n as_o heir_n apparent_a thereof_o his_o ancestor_n be_v long_o since_o possess_v of_o they_o 4._o maccus_n 313._o a_o famous_a cheat_n come_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n at_o leyden_n and_o salute_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o boot_n that_o hâ—ng_v up_o the_o shoemaker_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v buy_v they_o the_o other_o seem_v willing_a they_o be_v take_v down_o draw_v on_o and_o fit_v he_o very_o well_o now_o say_v he_o how_o well_o will_v a_o pair_n of_o double_a sole_a shoe_n fit_v these_o boot_n they_o be_v find_v and_o fit_v to_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o boot_n now_o say_v maccus_n tell_v i_o true_a do_v it_o never_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o as_o you_o have_v so_o fit_v for_o a_o race_n as_o you_o have_v now_o do_v i_o run_v away_o without_o pay_v never_o say_v the_o other_o but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o will_v you_o then_o do_v i_o will_v follow_v he_o say_v the_o shoemaker_n well_o say_v maccus_n i_o will_v try_v and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o run_v the_o shoemaker_n immediate_o follow_v cry_v stop_v thief_n stop_v thief_n at_o which_o the_o citizen_n come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n but_o maccus_n laugh_v let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o hinder_v our_o race_n for_o we_o run_v for_o a_o cup_n of_o ale_n whereupon_o all_o set_v themselves_o quiet_a spectator_n of_o
he_o word_n that_o the_o trial_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o freedom_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o so_o acceptable_a tiding_n so_o far_o also_o be_v he_o from_o dissemble_v this_o his_o thirst_n after_o glory_n that_o in_o a_o long_a epistle_n he_o open_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v luceius_n a_o roman_a citizen_n that_o he_o will_v gratify_v he_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o woulâ—_n write_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n distinct_o from_o all_o foreign_a and_o external_a war_n and_o thereby_o procure_v to_o he_o a_o immortal_a name_n second_o that_o he_o will_v more_o studious_o adorn_v that_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v rather_o consult_v his_o love_n than_o what_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v bear_v and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o the_o great_a expedition_n that_o he_o himself_o while_o yet_o live_v may_v enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n 331._o 4._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v demolish_v the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n phryne_n that_o beautiful_a and_o rich_a courtesan_n go_v to_o the_o theban_n and_o proffer_v to_o rebuild_v they_o at_o her_o own_o charge_n provide_v that_o to_o the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o her_o name_n she_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o these_o word_n alexander_n overthrow_v thebes_n and_o phryne_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n restore_v it_o 317._o 5._o thales_n the_o milesian_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o high_a reach_n he_o find_v out_o many_o admirable_a thing_n as_o in_o other_o art_n so_o also_o in_o that_o of_o astronomy_n when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o what_o proportion_n the_o sun_n greatness_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o circle_n which_o he_o finish_v in_o his_o annual_a course_n and_o how_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o geometry_n this_o may_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v he_o communicate_v thâ—s_n experiment_n of_o he_o to_o a_o rich_a man_n of_o priene_n that_o be_v a_o curious_a enquirer_n into_o such_o matter_n who_o admire_v the_o comprehensive_a wit_n of_o thales_n together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o invention_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o reward_n he_o will_v i_o say_v thales_n ask_v no_o other_o reward_n than_o this_o that_o at_o no_o time_n you_o challenge_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o invention_n to_o yourself_o but_o that_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a at_o any_o time_n to_o impart_v the_o secret_a to_o any_o other_o you_o shall_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o â—ound_v it_o out_o for_o say_v my_o author_n even_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v glory_n much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a who_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o any_o with_o impudence_n and_o injustice_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o praise_n worthy_a observation_n of_o we_o 6._o erostratus_n 346._o a_o young_a man_n see_v he_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o any_o virtuous_a or_o praise_v worthy_a action_n resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o by_o perform_v something_o of_o the_o high_a infamy_n have_v settle_v his_o mind_n upon_o such_o a_o design_n he_o set_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n on_o fire_n which_o for_o the_o stately_a fabric_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_o repute_v among_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v for_o this_o only_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discourse_v of_o in_o aâ—ter_a time_n which_o occasion_v the_o ephesian_n by_o a_o severe_a decree_n to_o prohibit_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n that_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v which_o have_v according_o be_v but_o that_o theopompus_n a_o historian_n of_o great_a eloquence_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o write_n 7._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 754._o there_o be_v a_o commotion_n begin_v in_o cornwall_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o subsidy_n late_o grant_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o insurrection_n be_v thomas_n flamock_n and_o michael_n joseph_n a_o smith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v it_o be_v memorable_a with_o what_o comfort_n joseph_n the_o blacksmith_n cheer_v up_o himself_o at_o his_o go_v to_o execution_n say_v that_o yet_o he_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a so_o dear_a even_o to_o vulgar_a spirit_n be_v perpetuity_n of_o name_n though_o join_v with_o infamy_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o noble_a spirit_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o glory_n 8._o platerus_n speak_v of_o a_o student_n in_o physic_n that_o come_v to_o basil_n on_o purpose_n to_o commence_v doctor_n 862._o anno_fw-la 1598._o and_o fall_v grievous_o sick_a towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v die_v a_o doctor_n to_o gratify_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v private_o and_o in_o his_o bed_n create_v doctor_n of_o physic_n with_o which_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v 9_o themistocles_n be_v exceed_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n 1001._o and_o the_o ambition_n of_o perform_v great_a matter_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a he_o importune_v with_o most_o earnest_a entreaty_n epicles_n a_o harper_n in_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o practice_v his_o art_n at_o his_o house_n not_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v learn_v but_o that_o divers_a person_n may_v inquire_v for_o his_o house_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v discourse_n of_o he_o and_o it_o when_o the_o battle_n at_o marathon_n be_v fight_v and_o the_o famous_a exploit_n of_o miltiades_n be_v celebrate_v he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v thoughtful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o to_o pass_v the_o night_n without_o sleep_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o his_o usual_a compotation_n and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v amaze_v at_o this_o change_n of_o his_o life_n ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o trophy_n of_o miltiades_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o sleep_v be_v choose_v admiral_n by_o the_o people_n he_o refer_v the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o affair_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o take_v ship_n that_o so_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v busy_v in_o so_o many_o matter_n and_o call_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n he_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o when_o chief_o by_o his_o mean_n xerxes_n have_v receive_v that_o notable_a defeat_n at_o sea_n themistocles_n be_v present_a at_o the_o olympic_a game_n next_o after_o where_o the_o spectator_n not_o regard_v those_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o day_n and_o as_o admire_v his_o virtue_n show_v he_o to_o stranger_n with_o great_a applause_n he_o tickle_v with_o glory_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o greece_n the_o same_o man_n be_v once_o ask_v in_o the_o theatre_n who_o voice_n it_o be_v that_o please_v he_o best_o his_o say_v he_o that_o sing_v most_o in_o my_o praise_n 347._o 10._o gabrinius_fw-la fundulus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o cremona_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n at_o milan_n for_o all_o his_o horrible_a crime_n and_o be_v exhort_v by_o some_o to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o villainy_n and_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o pardon_n he_o frown_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o repent_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o right_n of_o war_n but_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a grief_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o execute_v one_o act_n which_o once_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o throw_v down_o headlong_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n the_o pope_n and_o balthasar_n cossa_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n whereinto_o they_o be_v invite_v into_o the_o marketplace_n below_o and_o now_o at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o fact_n yet_o he_o boast_v of_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o and_o grieve_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v a_o famous_a exploit_n as_o he_o think_v it_o 405._o 11._o c._n julius_n caesar_n come_v to_o gades_n in_o spain_n and_o behold_v there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n the_o statue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o sigh_v detest_a his_o own_o sloth_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n in_o such_o a_o age_n wherein_o alexander_n have_v subject_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o he_o therefore_o earnest_o desire_v
appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n he_o repeat_v a_o greek_a verse_n which_o will_v have_v no_o credit_n give_v to_o dream_n and_o so_o clear_v his_o mind_n of_o that_o suspicion_n he_o have_v conceive_v give_v opportunity_n to_o cassander_n to_o administer_v that_o poison_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v for_o he_o sueton._n 9_o the_o last_o night_n that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o calpurnia_n his_o wife_n that_o she_o have_v then_o new_o dream_v that_o she_o see_v he_o lie_v dead_a in_o her_o bosom_n do_v to_o death_n by_o many_o wound_n and_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fright_v with_o her_o vision_n she_o desist_v not_o with_o most_o importunate_a entreaty_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o go_v the_o next_o morning_n to_o the_o senate-house_n he_o have_v also_o notice_n by_o spurina_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o be_v slay_v nay_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o senate_n one_o thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o conspirator_n which_o he_o also_o shuffle_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o paper_n and_o never_o look_v upon_o 225._o 10._o aterius_n rufâ—us_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n when_o a_o great_a sword-play_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o gladiator_n of_o syracuse_n dream_v the_o night_n before_o that_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o fencer_n which_o be_v call_v retiarii_n which_o use_v net_n in_o the_o theatre_n to_o entangle_v their_o adversary_n with_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o offend_v nor_o defend_v give_v he_o a_o mortal_a wound_n which_o dream_n he_o tell_v to_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o sate_v next_o he_o it_o happen_v present_o after_o that_o one_o of_o those_o retiarii_n be_v force_v by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o place_n where_o aterius_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v seat_v as_o spectator_n who_o face_n he_o no_o soon_o behold_v but_o he_o start_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v dream_v he_o receive_v his_o death_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v depart_v his_o friend_n endeavour_v to_o detain_v he_o by_o discuss_v his_o fear_n and_o so_o occasion_v his_o murder_n for_o the_o retiarius_n have_v then_o compel_v his_o adversary_n to_o that_o very_a place_n and_o overthrow_v he_o while_o he_o be_v busy_a to_o thrust_v his_o sword_n through_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a he_o so_o wound_a aterius_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o 124._o 11._o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n dream_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a stock_n be_v kill_v by_o one_o phocas_n not_o without_o some_o fearful_a apprehension_n he_o discourse_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o unto_o philippicus_n his_o son-in-law_n exact_a enquiry_n be_v make_v if_o any_o can_v be_v find_v of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o so_o numerous_a a_o army_n as_o he_o have_v then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o notary_n he_o therefore_o suppose_v himself_o secure_a enough_o from_o one_o of_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o fortune_n but_o before_o he_o take_v any_o further_a course_n therein_o there_o be_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o army_n upon_o the_o detention_n of_o their_o pay_n in_o that_o tumult_n phocas_n be_v salute_v emperor_n the_o army_n return_v towards_o constantinople_n mauritius_n flee_v to_o chalcedon_n where_o both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a progeny_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o phocas_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o marcus_n antonius_n taurellus_n earl_n of_o guastalla_n war_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 139._o one_o morning_n as_o he_o rise_v tell_v the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o that_o he_o dream_v that_o night_n that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o give_v over_o his_o swim_n whereunto_o he_o have_v so_o much_o accustom_v himself_o but_o the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n walk_v by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o lake_n and_o spy_v therein_o divers_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o have_v only_o a_o upper_a garment_n upon_o he_o he_o forget_v his_o dream_n leap_v in_o among_o they_o and_o be_v drown_v before_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n 13._o archias_n the_o theban_a tyrant_n be_v at_o a_o feast_n 698._o where_o be_v present_v all_o sort_n of_o merriment_n and_o mirth_n there_o be_v bring_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v certify_v of_o a_o plot_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o life_n he_o never_o read_v it_o but_o give_v order_n that_o as_o a_o thing_n serious_a it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o morrow_n but_o neglect_v that_o warning_n he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o read_v it_o for_o he_o be_v slay_v that_o night_n 14._o it_o be_v a_o very_a memorable_a thing_n 144._o which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n who_o see_v it_o george_n buchanan_n relate_v concern_v james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n that_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o waâ—_n with_o england_n a_o certain_a old_a man_n of_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n and_o clad_v in_o a_o long_a blue_a garment_n come_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o linlithgow_n while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n and_o lean_v over_o the_o canon_n seat_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v say_v i_o be_o send_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n to_o give_v thou_o warning_n that_o thou_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o war_n thou_o be_v about_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o back_o into_o the_o press_n the_o king_n after_o service_n be_v end_v inquire_v earnest_o for_o he_o but_o he_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o feel_v or_o perceive_v how_o when_o or_o where_o he_o pass_v from_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v vanish_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o no_o warning_n can_v divert_v his_o destiny_n which_o have_v not_o be_v destiny_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v divert_v his_o queen_n also_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o vision_n and_o affrightment_n of_o her_o sleep_n that_o her_o chain_n and_o armlet_n appear_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o pearl_n she_o have_v see_v he_o fall_v from_o a_o great_a precipice_n she_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o her_o eye_n but_o he_o answer_v these_o be_v but_o dream_n arise_v from_o the_o many_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o the_o day_n he_o march_v on_o therefore_o and_o fall_v with_o a_o number_n of_o his_o nobility_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o flodden_n field_n september_n 9_o 1513._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o italian_a call_v david_n risio_n 194._o who_o have_v follow_v the_o savoyan_n ambassador_n into_o scotland_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o better_v his_o fortune_n give_v himself_o to_o attend_v the_o queen_n mary_n at_o first_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o musician_n afterward_o grow_v in_o more_o favour_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o write_v her_o french_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n prefer_v to_o be_v principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n have_v only_o the_o queen_n ear_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o affair_n at_o court._n to_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n be_v he_o grow_v that_o he_o will_v outbrave_v the_o king_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o domestic_a furniture_n in_o the_o number_n and_o sort_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o this_o man_n have_v warning_n give_v he_o more_o than_o once_o by_o john_n damiott_n a_o french_a priest_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o magic_n to_o do_v his_o business_n and_o be_v go_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o part_n he_o answer_v disdainful_o the_o scot_n be_v give_v more_o to_o brag_v than_o fight_n some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o bastard_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_n in_o scotland_n to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n for_o he_o take_v earl_n murray_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v advertise_v to_o take_v heed_n but_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v he_o by_o george_n douglass_n base_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n after_o who_o every_o man_n inflict_v his_o wound_n till_o he_o be_v dispatch_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o chap._n liii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v unwitting_o or_o unwary_o procure_v and_o hasten_v their_o own_o death_n and_o downfall_n the_o ancient_n erect_v no_o altar_n to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v inexorable_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v escape_v by_o any_o of_o we_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o mr._n benlows_n in_o his_o divine_a poem_n time_n post_v on_o loose_a rein_a steed_n the_o sun_n ere_o it_o face_v to_o west_n
do_v arm_v his_o head_n with_o a_o privy_a helmet_n and_o usual_o go_v with_o a_o two_o hand_a sword_n which_o he_o can_v skilful_o manage_v but_o coponus_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o porter_n come_v one_o time_n behind_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v put_v his_o key_n into_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o door_n he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o slay_v he_o he_o afterward_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o commitment_n of_o this_o murder_n but_o only_o that_o cocles_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o short_o he_o will_v be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o proclus_n 18._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n curious_o and_o exact_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o sign_n imprint_v on_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o aptitude_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o better_a life_n pythagoras_n do_v thus_o in_o his_o choice_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o learning_n he_o admit_v 7._o antiochus_n tibertus_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o chiromancy_n and_o physiognomy_n 1271._o he_o foretell_v guido_n balneus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o conceive_a suspicion_n against_o he_o he_o also_o tell_v pandulphus_fw-la malatesta_n the_o ariminensian_a tyrant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o great_a want_n not_o long_o after_o pandulphus_fw-la cause_v guido_n to_o be_v behead_v as_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o valour_n and_o virtue_n and_o shut_v up_o antiochus_n himself_o in_o prison_n determine_v to_o expect_v at_o leisure_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o presage_n antiochus_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tower_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v that_o she_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o rope_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o let_v he_o down_o into_o the_o tower-ditch_n but_o be_v betray_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o fetter_n he_o be_v fetch_v back_o and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o overkind_a maid_n be_v behead_v together_o pandulphus_fw-la at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o country_n and_o be_v a_o exile_n and_o in_o great_a want_n he_o be_v desert_v of_o all_o man_n and_o old_a as_o he_o be_v he_o die_v in_o a_o common_a inn._n thus_o antiochus_n be_v able_a to_o predict_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o man_n but_o can_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o prevent_v his_o own_o 8._o that_o egyptian_a philosopher_n 950._o that_o plutarch_n say_v be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o these_o observation_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o magic_n therein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v the_o different_a nature_n and_o fortune_n of_o man_n by_o look_v upon_o their_o â—aces_n and_o he_o tell_v his_o patron_n antonius_n that_o his_o fortune_n be_v splendid_a but_o withal_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o octavius_n for_o that_o his_o genius_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v great_a and_o high_a be_v yet_o inferior_a to_o and_o afraid_a of_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o other_o prince_n 9_o the_o noble_n of_o muscovy_n give_v their_o judgement_n of_o johannes_n basilides_n 1â—_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n they_o observe_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v foolish_a and_o monstrous_a his_o manner_n malignant_a and_o perverse_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discovery_n they_o conjecture_v of_o his_o disposition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o scourge_n and_o a_o heavy_a calamity_n to_o their_o country_n they_o thereupon_o think_v of_o take_v he_o away_o betimes_o by_o poison_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o have_v free_v themselves_o of_o that_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o he_o afterward_o exercise_v among_o they_o 10._o democritus_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o art_n of_o physiognomy_n 1222â—_n that_o thereby_o he_o render_v hypocrates_n a_o admirer_n of_o he_o when_o one_o day_n a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o he_o salute_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o honour_n overnight_o he_o also_o buy_v diagoras_n the_o milesian_n as_o know_v by_o physiognomy_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o excellent_a servant_n 11._o when_o l._n sylla_n go_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n into_o cappadocia_n 4â—3_n there_o be_v then_o there_o one_o of_o the_o retinue_n of_o orobasus_fw-la the_o parthian_a ambassador_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o sylla_n consider_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o compare_v of_o his_o nature_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o art_n he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v yet_o bear_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o already_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o of_o all_o other_o 318._o 12._o titus_n vespasian_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o britannicus_n the_o son_n of_o claudine_n by_o messalina_n have_v the_o same_o tutor_n and_o instruction_n with_o the_o young_a prince_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o there_o come_v a_o physiognomist_n who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o narcissus_n the_o freedman_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o aspect_n and_o countenance_n of_o britannicus_n this_o man_n do_v then_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o britannicus_n shall_v never_o be_v emperor_n but_o he_o say_v of_o titus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o that_o ever_o long_o he_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n 1222._o 13._o strepsiades_n the_o first_o time_n he_o see_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o school_n of_o socrates_n say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o face_n and_o forehead_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o good_a pleader_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o visage_n something_o of_o the_o attic_a subtlety_n and_o impudence_n 1223._o 14._o isidorus_n the_o hispalensian_a bishop_n chance_v to_o behold_v mahomet_n in_o spain_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o â—lame_n and_o even_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o physiognomy_n he_o presage_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o pest_n and_o plague_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v but_o mahomet_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n consult_v his_o own_o safety_n by_o a_o speedy_a flight_n 737._o 15._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o c._n julius_n caesar_n have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o when_o antonius_n and_o dolabella_n be_v accuse_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o disturb_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n caesar_n say_v he_o fear_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fat_a and_o have_v much_o hair_n on_o their_o head_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pale-faced_a and_o of_o a_o lean_a habit_n of_o body_n mean_v thereby_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o 1223._o 16._o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n have_v hear_v of_o some_o pilgrim_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o great_a quality_n when_o he_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o reach_v they_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o heroic_a make_v of_o his_o body_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o painter_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o principal_a piece_n of_o the_o best_a artist_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o art_n pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o first_o in_o sicyone_n 537._o and_o then_o throughout_o all_o greece_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o gentleman_n son_n and_o freeborn_a shall_v be_v first_o send_v to_o a_o paint_v school_n there_o to_o learn_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o way_n to_o paint_n and_o draw_v picture_n upon_o box_n table_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o art_n itself_o shall_v be_v range_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o liberal_a science_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v have_v in_o that_o honour_n that_o none_o but_o gentleman_n and_o freeborn_a may_v meddle_v with_o it_o as_o for_o slave_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o perpetual_a edict_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o may_v they_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o attain_v to_o its_o height_n may_v be_v see_v as_o follow_v 1._o theon_n have_v many_o
which_o be_v call_v the_o round_a head_n which_o create_v the_o genoese_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o their_o naval_a fight_n with_o he_o whereupon_o by_o the_o command_n oâ—_n johannes_n campofulgosus_a one_o andreas_n mergus_n a_o genoan_a cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o his_o helmet_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o short_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a diver_n under_o water_n with_o little_a ado_n he_o cut_v all_o the_o cable_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o this_o ship_n in_o piece_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v at_o hot_a then_o this_o vast_a heap_n of_o wood_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o move_v itself_o then_o to_o turn_v the_o beak_n of_o it_o another_o way_n and_o after_o to_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o other_o ship_n so_o that_o alphonsus_n be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o genoese_n to_o enter_v in_o safety_n their_o city_n of_o bonifacia_n and_o to_o relieve_v it_o 165._o 10._o c._n julius_n caesar_n by_o swim_v and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o blow_a bladder_n will_v pass_v over_o river_n with_o that_o celerity_n and_o speed_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v prevent_v and_o arrive_v before_o such_o messenger_n as_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o his_o come_n at_o alexandria_n by_o a_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o boat_n and_o when_o too_o great_a a_o number_n cast_v themselves_o into_o it_o after_o he_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leap_v thence_o into_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o swim_v two_o hundred_o pace_n to_o get_v into_o one_o of_o his_o own_o ship_n hold_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o write_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n above_o the_o water_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v damnify_v that_o way_n and_o draw_v his_o general_n coat_n after_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o boast_v of_o have_v such_o a_o spoil_n in_o their_o power_n 387._o 11._o scyllias_n be_v the_o best_a swimmer_n and_o diver_n of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o his_o time_n he_o attend_v upon_o xerxes_n in_o his_o expedition_n into_o greece_n and_o in_o the_o wrack_n of_o part_n of_o his_o navy_n at_o pelion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o special_a use_n much_o money_n he_o save_v for_o the_o persian_n and_o much_o he_o gain_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o wait_v opportunity_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o greek_n so_o one_o time_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n at_o aphetas_n where_o xerxes_n his_o navy_n be_v he_o swim_v to_o artemisium_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o eight_o hundred_o furlong_n there_o he_o tell_v the_o greek_n of_o the_o persian_n shipwreck_n at_o pelion_n and_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o euboea_n he_o and_o his_o daughter_n call_v cyana_n who_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v to_o swim_v and_o dive_v with_o great_a dexterity_n these_o two_o swim_v under_o water_n cut_v in_o piece_n the_o cordage_n of_o the_o persian_a ship_n in_o a_o very_o vehement_o tempestuous_a time_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a destruction_n be_v make_v of_o xerxes_n his_o galley_n the_o grecian_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o good_a turn_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o that_o of_o his_o daughter_n the_o amphiction_n decree_v they_o a_o statue_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v enshrine_v at_o delphos_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n academic_n stoic_n cynic_n epicurean_o and_o other_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a sage_n and_o philosopher_n will_v not_o comport_v with_o my_o present_a design_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o abstract_n from_o laertius_n whither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n 1._o thales_n a_o phoenician_n some_o say_v a_o milesian_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o first_o find_v out_o the_o eclipse_n and_o declination_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o first_o describe_v the_o triangle_n of_o a_o circle_n in_o straight_a line_n he_o hold_v water_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o he_o first_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o olympiad_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seventy_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o as_o sosicrates_n in_o the_o nineti_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o his_o say_n be_v know_v thyself_o laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 6_o 7._o 2._o solon_n a_o salaminiah_n by_o birth_n he_o first_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o athenian_n occasion_v by_o usury_n discover_v and_o resist_v the_o intend_a tyranny_n of_o pisistratus_n and_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a lay_v down_o his_o arm_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o common-hall_n say_v o_o my_o country_n i_o have_v assist_v thou_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o athenian_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o forty_o six_o olympiad_n and_o die_v in_o cyprus_n when_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n of_o age_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 11_o 12._o 3._o chilon_n the_o son_n of_o damagetus_n be_v a_o spartan_a he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fable-maker_n aesop_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v he_o say_v to_o keep_v secret_n to_o dispose_v well_o of_o our_o leisure_n hour_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o injury_n his_o precept_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n especial_o in_o feast_n to_o speak_v no_o evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o threaten_v none_o because_o it_o be_v womanish_a to_o visit_v our_o friend_n most_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o dead_a to_o honour_v age_n to_o prefer_v loss_n to_o a_o reproachful_a gain_n not_o to_o wish_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v old_a in_o the_o fifty_o second_v olympiad_n and_o die_v at_o pisa_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o son_n of_o he_o victorious_a in_o the_o olympic_a game_n his_o joy_n it_o seem_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o his_o weak_a body_n his_o say_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o loss_n lie_v near_o together_o laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 17_o 18._o 4._o pittacus_n the_o son_n of_o hyrrhadius_fw-la be_v a_o mitylenian_a he_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o alcaus_n slay_v melanchrus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o lesbos_n refuse_v money_n send_v he_o by_o croesus_n the_o supreme_a magistracy_n among_o the_o mitylenian_o be_v give_v he_o by_o universal_a consent_n which_o he_o hold_v ten_o year_n and_o have_v settle_v their_o state_n resigned_n his_o government_n he_o pardon_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o son_n say_v that_o pardon_n be_v better_a than_o repentance_n he_o say_v that_o magistracy_n show_v the_o man_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v best_a answer_v to_o do_v well_o that_o which_o the_o present_a time_n require_v his_o advice_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v what_o we_o be_v about_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v it_o his_o say_n be_v know_v the_o opportunity_n he_o live_v beyond_o seventy_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_v olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 19_o 20._o 5._o bias_n the_o son_n of_o teutamis_n be_v bear_v at_o priene_n and_o think_v by_o satyrus_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n he_o say_v strength_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o nature_n riches_n of_o fortune_n but_o to_o comprehend_v thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o country_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o prudence_n when_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o bear_v with_o constancy_n say_v he_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o worse_o sail_v with_o wicked_a person_n in_o a_o storm_n who_o then_o pray_v hold_v your_o peace_n say_v he_o lest_o the_o god_n know_v you_o be_v here_o he_o advise_v so_o to_o love_n as_o that_o possible_o we_o may_v hereafter_o hate_v not_o to_o speak_v hasty_o to_o say_v of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v up_o wisdom_n in_o youth_n for_o the_o support_n of_o old_a age_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v he_o live_v till_o old_a and_o have_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o he_o lay_v his_o head_n down_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o grandchild_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v pass_v sentence_n for_o his_o client_n and_o dismiss_v the_o court_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a his_o say_n be_v most_o man_n be_v bad_a laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 20_o 21._o 6._o cleobulus_n the_o lindian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o evagoras_n
the_o house_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o rich_a man_n go_v not_o to_o they_o because_o reply_v he_o those_o know_v what_o they_o want_v but_o these_o do_v not_o one_o ask_v he_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o wise_a and_o another_o not_o so_o send_v say_v he_o both_o naked_a where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o you_o will_v soon_o discover_v it_o have_v entreat_v dionysius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o vain_a he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o dionysius_n be_v in_o fault_n who_o have_v his_o ear_n in_o his_o foot_n many_o be_v his_o witty_a and_o acute_a say_n and_o reply_n a_o number_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v whence_o these_o be_v borrow_v that_o be_v from_o laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 49_o 50._o 15._o stilpon_o of_o megara_n so_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o learning_n and_o a_o copious_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o little_o want_v but_o that_o all_o greece_n fix_v its_o eye_n upon_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o megaric_a sect._n he_o have_v a_o unchaste_a daughter_n and_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o i_o be_o a_o honour_n to_o she_o he_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o ptolomaeus_n soter_n and_o when_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n have_v take_v megara_n he_o give_v express_v order_n for_o the_o save_v his_o house_n and_o cause_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o be_v command_v immediate_o to_o depart_v athens_n by_o the_o areopagite_n for_o have_v speak_v slight_o of_o minerva_n the_o work_n of_o phidias_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o honour_n at_o athens_n that_o the_o tradesman_n will_v run_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o one_o say_v they_o wonder_v at_o thou_o stilpon_n as_o at_o a_o wild_a beast_n no_o say_v the_o other_o but_o as_o a_o true_a man_n laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 61_o 62._o 16._o plato_n a_o athenian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o ariston_n and_o descend_v from_o solon_n by_o his_o mother_n perictione_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n that_o fall_n under_o sense_n he_o follow_v heraclitus_n in_o thing_n only_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n pythagoras_n and_o in_o politic_n socrates_n he_o be_v of_o that_o reputation_n that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_n be_v bend_v upon_o he_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o plato_n say_v some_o from_o the_o breadth_n of_o his_o forehead_n aristotle_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o profess_v philosophy_n in_o the_o academy_n whence_o that_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v call_v by_o he_o academic_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o love_n in_o the_o liver_n that_o matter_n and_o god_n be_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o olympiad_n age_v eighty_o one_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o academy_n laert._n lib._n 3._o p._n 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n 17._o spetisippus_fw-la son_n of_o eurymedon_n the_o athenian_a succeed_v plato_n he_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o his_o school_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o his_o master_n plato_n but_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o his_o manner_n as_o one_o that_o be_v passionate_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n in_o his_o age_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n and_o then_o with_o grief_n be_v make_v weary_a of_o life_n he_o willing_o exchange_v it_o for_o death_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 96._o 18._o xenocrates_n son_n of_o agathenor_n be_v bear_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o scholar_n of_o plato_n he_o be_v natural_o dull_a and_o of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n but_o of_o singular_a chastity_n and_o so_o famous_a for_o his_o veracity_n that_o the_o athenian_n receive_v his_o testimony_n without_o a_o oath_n be_v send_v with_o other_o ambassador_n from_o athens_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o alone_o return_v uncorrupted_a with_o money_n yet_o this_o so_o great_a a_o man_n the_o athenian_n cause_v to_o be_v sell_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o a_o inhabitant_n demetrius_n phalareus_n buy_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o succeed_v speusippus_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o academy_n twenty_o five_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o fall_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o olympiad_n be_v at_o that_o time_n age_v eighty_o two_o year_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 98_o 99_o 19_o bion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o publican_n about_o borysthenes_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n be_v ask_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o marry_v if_o say_v he_o she_o be_v fair_a she_o will_v be_v common_a and_o if_o foul_a a_o torment_n he_o say_v old_a age_n be_v the_o haven_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n hasten_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v evil_n that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o grave_n be_v easy_a as_o be_v find_v by_o we_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v shut_v he_o be_v so_o vainglorious_a that_o at_o rhodes_n he_o persuade_v seaman_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o scholar_n he_o suck_v in_o atheism_n from_o theodorus_n and_o have_v live_v impious_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a and_o afraid_a to_o die_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v at_o chalcis_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 110._o 20._o aristoteles_n the_o son_n of_o nicomachus_n be_v bear_v at_o stagira_n he_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o leg_n be_v small_a and_o his_o eye_n little_a his_o habit_n be_v common_o rich_a and_o he_o wear_v ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o master_n plato_n while_o yet_o alive_a and_o find_v xenocrates_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o academy_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o lyceum_n and_o there_o discourse_v philosophy_n daily_o to_o his_o scholar_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o peripatetic_a he_o go_v thence_o to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o become_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n alexander_n he_o love_v hermeas_n a_o harlot_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o she_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o she_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v to_o the_o eleusinian_n ceres_n for_o which_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n he_o flee_v from_o athens_n to_o calchis_n and_o there_o drink_v poison_n or_o as_o some_o say_v die_v of_o a_o disease_n age_v sixty_o three_o year_n his_o say_n be_v such_o as_o these_o be_v ask_v what_o a_o liar_n gain_n he_o answer_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o speak_v truth_n be_v upbraid_v for_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o bad_a man_n i_o pity_v say_v he_o not_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o man_n be_v ask_v what_o hope_n be_v he_o reply_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n be_v tell_v of_o one_o that_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n let_v he_o beat_v i_o too_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a he_o say_v the_o root_n of_o learning_n be_v bitter_a but_o the_o fruit_n sweet_a be_v ask_v what_o a_o friend_n be_v two_o soul_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o philosophy_n he_o answer_v to_o do_v that_o free_o which_o other_o do_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o olympiad_n laert_n lib._n 5._o p._n 116_o 117._o 21._o theophrastus_n the_o son_n of_o melanta_n a_o eresian_a fuller_n he_o succeed_v aristotle_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v a_o studious_a and_o a_o learned_a manâ—_n of_o that_o esteem_n at_o athens_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o two_o thousand_o scholar_n and_o accuse_v by_o agonides_n of_o impiety_n little_o want_v but_o that_o the_o athenian_n have_v fine_v his_o accuser_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expense_n that_o a_o ungoverned_a tongue_n be_v less_o to_o be_v trust_v than_o a_o unbridled_a horse_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n man_n proud_o lose_v many_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n that_o we_o then_o die_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v he_o write_v many_o book_n and_o die_v at_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v remit_v something_o of_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n laert._n lib._n 5._o p._n 122_o
123._o 22._o antisthenes_n a_o athenian_a be_v the_o scholar_n of_o socrates_n of_o who_o when_o he_o have_v learned_a tolerance_n and_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o freedom_n from_o perturbation_n he_o become_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n he_o say_v that_o labour_n be_v good_a and_o often_o use_v to_o say_v let_v i_o rather_o be_v mad_a than_o affect_v with_o pleasure_n as_o iron_n be_v consume_v with_o its_o own_o rust_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o envious_a man_n with_o his_o own_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o raven_n and_o crow_n than_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o flatterer_n for_o those_o only_a prey_n upon_o the_o dead_a but_o these_o upon_o the_o live_n be_v praise_v once_o by_o some_o bad_a man_n i_o doubt_v say_v he_o i_o have_v do_v something_o that_o be_v evil_a when_o tax_v for_o keep_v ill_a company_n so_o say_v he_o do_v physician_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o fevor_n he_o will_v say_v nothing_o be_v new_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 138._o 23._o diogenes_n the_o son_n of_o icesius_n be_v bear_v at_o sinope_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o country_n for_o counterfeit_v coin_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n where_o he_o become_v the_o scholar_n of_o antisthenes_n live_v exceed_v frugal_o and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n he_o sleep_v his_o old_a cloak_n carry_v his_o provision_n in_o a_o bag_n embrace_v statue_n when_o cover_v with_o snow_n in_o winter_n tumble_v himself_o upon_o the_o hot_a sand_n in_o summer_n and_o a_o tub_n be_v the_o only_a house_n he_o have_v he_o say_v when_o he_o see_v magistrate_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n that_o he_o think_v man_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o diviner_n interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o such_o as_o confide_v in_o they_o or_o man_n puff_v up_o with_o honour_n and_o riches_n he_o take_v man_n for_o the_o vain_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o other_o alexander_n the_o great_a use_v to_o say_v that_o be_v he_o not_o alexander_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v diogenes_n be_v command_v by_o that_o prince_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v stand_v then_o say_v he_o out_o of_o my_o sunshine_n he_o say_v his_o manner_n be_v to_o oppose_v boldness_n to_o fortune_n nature_n to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n to_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n be_v ask_v what_o hour_n be_v best_a to_o dine_v in_o if_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v rich_a when_o thou_o will_v if_o poor_a when_o thou_o can_v light_v up_o a_o candle_n at_o midday_n he_o say_v he_o seek_v for_o a_o man._n a_o rich_a man_n unlearned_a he_o say_v be_v a_o sheep_n with_o a_o golden_a fleece_n be_v compel_v by_o poverty_n he_o beg_v of_o one_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o have_v give_v other_o give_v i_o also_o if_o you_o have_v never_o give_v to_o any_o begin_v with_o i_o be_v ask_v of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v a_o handsome_a youth_n speak_v undecent_o what_o say_v he_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v a_o leaden_a sword_n out_o of_o a_o ivory_n scabbard_n he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v near_o ninety_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v then_o by_o purposely_o hold_v in_o his_o breath_n he_o die_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o day_n that_o alexander_n die_v at_o babylon_n and_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 138._o 24._o crates_n the_o son_n of_o ascondus_fw-la be_v a_o theban_a the_o scholar_n of_o diogenes_n he_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o whereas_o his_o estate_n amount_v to_o near_o three_o hundred_o talent_n he_o give_v it_o all_o among_o his_o citizen_n addict_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n with_o great_a constancy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o man_n without_o fault_n but_o that_o as_o in_o a_o pomgranate_n there_o will_v ever_o be_v some_o rot_a kernel_n he_o do_v studious_o reproach_n whore_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v himself_o in_o hear_v evil_a speech_n he_o drink_v water_n and_o wear_v a_o rough_a hairy_a skin_n sew_v withinside_o of_o his_o sordid_a cloak_n he_o be_v a_o deform_a person_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o crooked_a in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o alexander_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o desire_v that_o thebes_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v demolish_v shall_v again_o be_v rebuild_v to_o what_o purpose_n say_v he_o when_o perhaps_o another_o alexander_n shall_v again_o subvert_v it_o that_o he_o have_v poverty_n and_o obscurity_n for_o his_o country_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o fortune_n and_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o diogenes_n who_o be_v now_o safe_a from_o the_o snare_n of_o envy_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 159._o 25._o menedemus_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o colotus_fw-la the_o lampsacenian_a he_o arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o fury_n say_v he_o be_v come_v from_o hell_n to_o observe_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v again_o to_o descend_v thither_o to_o give_v the_o god_n there_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o usual_a habit_n be_v a_o black_a coat_n reach_v to_o his_o ankle_n a_o phoenician_n girdle_n about_o he_o a_o arcadian_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o which_o be_v twelve_o letter_n weave_v tragical_a buskin_n a_o mighty_a beard_n and_o a_o ashen_n plant_v in_o his_o hand_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 162._o 26._o zeno_n son_n of_o demeus_fw-la scholar_n of_o crates_n be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n a_o small_a town_n in_o greece_n be_v father_n of_o the_o stoic_n much_o honour_v by_o the_o athenian_n who_o depose_v the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o antigonus_n he_o tell_v a_o loquacious_a young_a man_n that_o his_o ear_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o tongue_n he_o say_v nothing_o be_v more_o undecent_a than_o pride_n and_o especial_o in_o a_o young_a man_n be_v ask_v what_o a_o friend_n be_v he_o reply_v another_o myself_o he_o have_v beat_v a_o thievish_a servant_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o excuse_v himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o sit_v to_o steal_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o thy_o fate_n to_o be_v beat_v for_o steal_v in_o continence_n and_o gravity_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o felicity_n too_o for_o he_o live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n and_o that_o in_o health_n without_o any_o disease_n go_v out_o of_o his_o school_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o finger_n when_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o speak_v that_o of_o niobe_n i_o come_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o so_o he_o hasten_v his_o death_n by_o suffocate_a himself_n the_o athenian_n decree_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o honour_n at_o his_o funeral_n laert._n lib._n 6._o p._n 169._o 27._o cleanthes_n the_o son_n of_o phanius_fw-la the_o assian_n come_v to_o athens_n with_o four_o drachma_n be_v a_o champion_n at_o first_o and_o then_o the_o scholar_n of_o zeno_n be_v very_o poor_a he_o labour_v a_o night_n in_o garden_n to_o earn_v something_o and_o learned_a in_o the_o day_n he_o be_v natural_o heavy_a and_o dull_a call_v by_o his_o schoolfellow_n the_o ass_n which_o he_o also_o do_v patient_o bear_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o chide_v himself_o whereupon_o aristo_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o chide_v a_o old_a fellow_n say_v he_o that_o have_v white_a hair_n but_o no_o soul._n what_o he_o learn_v from_o zeno_n he_o write_v be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v paper_n upon_o shell_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o beast_n he_o succeed_v zeno_n in_o his_o school_n and_o die_v by_o voluntary_a fast_n have_v live_v eighty_o year_n laert._n lib._n 7._o p._n 206._o 28._o chrysippus_n the_o son_n of_o apollonius_n of_o tarsus_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o cleanthes_n a_o ingenious_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n famous_a for_o logic_n and_o studious_a beyond_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o but_o not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o live_v to_o seventy_o and_o three_o year_n and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v with_o excessive_a laughter_n for_o when_o a_o ass_n have_v eat_v up_o all_o his_o fig_n he_o bid_v the_o old_a woman_n his_o housekeeper_n to_o give_v he_o some_o wine_n after_o they_o a_o sudden_a conceit_n take_v he_o hereupon_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o vehement_a laughter_n he_o sudden_o expire_v laert._n lib._n 7._o p._n 209._o
gather_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n and_o careful_o bury_v but_o the_o body_n be_v no_o soon_o lay_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n in_o order_n to_o his_o burn_a but_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n and_o vehement_a shower_n of_o rain_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o cause_v the_o attendant_n of_o the_o corpse_n to_o betake_v themseluâ—s_o to_o shelter_v when_o come_v the_o dog_n and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o half-burnt_a carcase_n domitian_n be_v certify_v hereof_o begin_v to_o grow_v into_o more_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o destiny_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v elude_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v according_o 588._o 12._o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n march_v out_o to_o the_o german_a war_n thrasybulus_n a_o mathematician_n and_o his_o friend_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o barbarian_a and_o a_o woman_n druid_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o in_o the_o gallic_a tongue_n thou_o may_v go_v but_o neither_o hope_n for_o the_o victory_n nor_o trust_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soldier_n it_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o before_o he_o come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o some_o german_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o camp_n 320._o 13._o a_o greek_a astrologer_n the_o same_o that_o have_v predict_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n to_o cosmo_n de_fw-fr medici_n do_v also_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o many_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o with_o such_o assuredness_n that_o he_o describe_v his_o murderer_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a of_o a_o slender_a habit_n of_o body_n a_o â—mall_a face_n and_o swart_a complexion_n and_o who_o with_o a_o reserve_a silence_n be_v almost_o unsociable_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o court_n by_o which_o description_n he_o do_v almost_o point_n out_o with_o the_o singer_n laurence_n medici_n who_o murder_v prince_n alexander_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o hospitality_n 1269._o 14._o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o petrus_n aâ—oisius_n farnesius_n his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o 10._o of_o september_n for_o the_o star_n do_v then_o threaten_v he_o with_o some_o signal_n misfortune_n petrus_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o father_n admonition_n with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o fear_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o care_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o thirty_o six_o that_o have_v frame_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o 571._o 15._o alexander_n the_o great_a return_v out_o of_o india_n and_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v babylon_n the_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v speedy_o die_v if_o he_o enter_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o this_o prediction_n be_v deride_v by_o anaxarchus_n the_o epicurcan_a and_o alexander_n not_o to_o show_v himself_o over-timerous_a or_o superstitious_a in_o this_o kind_n will_v needs_o put_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n where_o as_o most_o hold_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o cassander_n 31._o 16._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o the_o formentioned_a alexander_n be_v bear_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o certain_a magician_n that_o be_v then_o present_a run_v up_o and_o down_o crying_z that_o a_o great_a calamity_n and_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o asia_n be_v bear_v that_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o mistake_v for_o alexander_n overran_a all_o asia_n with_o conquer_a arm_n not_o without_o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o man_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n 17._o when_o darius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n have_v cause_v the_o persian_a scimitar_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n â—â—_o and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o wear_v they_o so_o forthwith_o the_o chaldean_n predict_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v be_v devolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o thus_o imitate_v which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o darius_n overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o flight_n leave_v treacherous_o wound_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o conqueror_n the_o grecian_a alexander_n 18._o while_o cosmo_n medici_n be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n 390._o and_o little_a thought_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o florence_n basilius_n the_o mathematician_n foretell_v tâ—at_v a_o wonderful_a rich_a inheritance_n will_v certain_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ascendant_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v beautify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o happy_a conspiracy_n of_o star_n in_o capricorn_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v heretofore_o fall_v out_o to_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o jan._n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o dukedom_n 19_o belesus_n a_o babylonish_n captain_n skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o divination_n beyond_o all_o the_o chaldean_n 55._o tell_v arbaces_n the_o perfect_a of_o media_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o sardanapalus_n do_v now_o possess_v since_o his_o genesis_n be_v favour_v as_o he_o know_v with_o a_o lucky_a position_n of_o star_n arbaces_n encourage_v by_o this_o hope_n conspire_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o arabian_n but_o the_o revolt_n be_v know_v the_o rebel_n be_v thrice_o in_o plain_a field_n overthrow_v by_o sardanapalus_n the_o confederate_n amaze_v at_o so_o many_o unhappy_a chance_n determine_v to_o return_v home_o but_o belesus_n have_v all_o night_n make_v observation_n of_o the_o star_n foretell_v that_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o friend_n be_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n their_o affair_n will_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o thus_o confirm_v they_o wait_v the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o belesus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o bactrian_n be_v come_v in_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o arbaces_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o meet_v the_o bactrian_n with_o a_o expedite_a and_o select_a body_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o revolt_n or_o force_v they_o he_o prevail_v without_o stroke_n they_o join_v with_o his_o force_n in_o the_o night_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o sardanapalus_n who_o fear_v nothing_o less_o and_o take_v it_o twice_o after_o they_o overcome_v he_o in_o the_o field_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o have_v drive_v he_o into_o niniveh_n after_o two_o year_n siege_n take_v that_o also_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o belesius_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a picus_n mirandula_n 252._o who_o for_o write_v more_o against_o the_o astrologer_n and_o also_o more_o reproachful_o than_o other_o or_o indeed_o than_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v be_v call_v flagellum_fw-la astrologorum_n the_o scourage_n of_o astrologer_n meet_v at_o last_o with_o one_o bellantius_n of_o syena_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deceive_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 21._o junctin_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n 252._o foretell_v that_o himself_o shall_v die_v of_o some_o violent_a death_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n by_o the_o book_n in_o his_o own_o study_n fall_v upon_o he_o 22._o the_o duke_n of_o byron_n 1051._o be_v then_o only_a baron_n of_o byron_n and_o in_o some_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cerency_n and_o other_o slay_v in_o a_o quarrel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v disguise_v like_o a_o carrier_n of_o letter_n unto_o one_o la_v brosse_n a_o great_a mathematician_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o cast_v nativity_n to_o who_o he_o show_v his_o nativity_n draw_v by_o some_o other_o and_o dissemble_v it_o to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gentleman_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v la_fw-fr brosse_n have_v rectify_v this_o figure_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a house_n and_o no_o elder_a than_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o baron_n ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v he_o the_o baron_n answer_v he_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o his_o life_n and_o mean_n and_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o little_a garret_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o study_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n i_o see_v that_o he_o who_o nativity_n this_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o industry_n and_o military_a valour_n
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o citizen_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n and_o have_v invite_v all_o his_o friend_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o display_v of_o all_o his_o prosperity_n which_o himself_o magnify_v admire_v and_o extoll_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o his_o inward_a friend_n if_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v up_o his_o felicity_n complete_a who_o consider_v what_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o how_o they_o roll_v and_o fly_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o rather_o inspire_v from_o above_o make_v this_o answer_n certain_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o this_o thy_o so_o great_a prosperity_n well_o the_o force_n of_o the_o guelph_n beginning_n to_o decay_n the_o gibbelline_n run_v to_o arm_n beset_v the_o house_n of_o this_o prosperous_a hugolin_n break_v down_o the_o gate_n kill_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o grandchild_n that_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n lay_v hold_v on_o hugolin_n himself_o imprison_v he_o with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o son_n and_o three_o granchildren_n in_o a_o tower_n shut_v all_o the_o gate_n upon_o they_o and_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n of_o arne_n that_o run_v hard_o by_o here_o hugolin_n see_v those_o goodly_a youth_n of_o his_o die_v between_o his_o arm_n himself_o also_o at_o death_n door_n he_o cry_v and_o beseech_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v endure_v some_o humane_a punishment_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v ere_o he_o die_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o flint_n and_o all_o he_o request_v with_o tear_n they_o deny_v with_o derision_n so_o he_o die_v pitiful_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n that_o be_v enclose_v with_o he_o so_o sudden_a and_o oftentimes_o so_o tragical_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o that_o life_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o prosperity_n 15._o among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o mighty_a prince_n 654._o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o minion_n nor_o a_o more_o happy_a man_n in_o his_o life_n until_o his_o death_n than_o be_v ibraim_n bassa_n chief_a vizier_n to_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n this_o bassa_n find_v himself_o thus_o high_o caress_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o beseech_v he_o on_o a_o day_n as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o with_o great_a familiarity_n that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o lest_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a and_o flourish_v beyond_o measure_n it_o shall_v occasion_v his_o lord_n to_o look_v a_o scance_n upon_o he_o and_o pluck_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n to_o hurl_v he_o into_o the_o low_a of_o misery_n solyman_n then_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o way_n his_o life_n but_o afterward_o move_v against_o he_o by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n by_o he_o persuade_v and_o some_o suspicion_n of_o treachery_n yet_o feel_v himself_o tie_v by_o his_o oath_n he_o forbear_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n till_o be_v persuade_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o talisman_n or_o turkish_a priest_n that_o a_o man_n asleep_o can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o live_n in_o regard_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a watch_n solyman_n send_v one_o night_n a_o eunuch_n who_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v his_o throat_n as_o he_o be_v quiet_o sâ—eeping_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o the_o court._n and_o thus_o this_o great_a favourite_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o favour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o master_n displeasure_n but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o unaware_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v revile_v and_o curse_v by_o solyman_n after_o which_o a_o weight_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o and_o it_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 16._o george_n villiers_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n knight_n etc._n be_v first_o swear_v servant_n to_o king_n james_n than_o his_o cupbearer_n at_o large_a the_o summer_n follow_v admit_v in_o ordinary_a the_o next_o st._n george_n day_n he_o be_v knight_v and_o make_v gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o the_o same_o day_n have_v a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n at_o new-year_n tide_n follow_v the_o king_n choose_v he_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n after_o this_o he_o be_v install_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o next_o august_n he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o whaddon_n and_o viscount_n villiers_n in_o january_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v advance_v earl_n of_o buckingham_n and_o swear_v of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n the_o march_n ensue_a he_o attend_v the_o king_n into_o scotland_n and_o be_v likewise_o swear_v a_o councillor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o new-year_n tide_n after_o he_o be_v create_v marquis_n of_o buckingham_n and_o make_v lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n chief_z justice_z in_o eyre_n of_o all_o the_o park_n and_o forest_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o trent_n master_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n office_n head_n steward_n of_o westminster_n and_o constable_n of_o windsor_n castle_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a concomitant_a of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n then_o make_v duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o patent_n send_v he_o thither_o after_o his_o return_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o steward_z of_o the_o manor_n of_o hampton-court_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n of_o the_o duke_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n at_o portsmouth_n when_o after_o breakfast_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o room_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o lobby_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o another_o chamber_n where_o divers_a wait_v with_o sir_n thomas_n friar_n close_o at_o his_o ear_n in_o the_o moment_n as_o the_o say_a knight_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o duke_n one_o john_n felton_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o mean_a fortune_n in_o suffolk_n give_v he_o with_o a_o back_n blow_v a_o deep_a wound_n into_o his_o left_a side_n leave_v the_o knife_n in_o his_o body_n which_o the_o duke_n himself_o pull_v out_o on_o a_o sudden_a effusion_n of_o spirit_n he_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o table_n in_o the_o next_o room_n and_o immediate_o expire_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o enormous_a accident_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o wonder_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a observation_n and_o one_o who_o the_o duke_n well_o favour_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o not_o many_o minute_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o body_n and_o removal_n thereof_o into_o the_o first_o room_n there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n in_o either_o of_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o ethiopia_n whereas_o common_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v note_v every_o where_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a conflux_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n to_o hearken_v and_o see_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n stupisy_v all_o curiosity_n thus_o die_v this_o great_a peer_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n complete_a and_o three_o day_n over_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o servant_n and_o suitor_n his_o duchess_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n scarce_o yet_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o court_n at_o this_o time_n not_o above_o six_o or_o nine_o mile_n from_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o stage_n of_o his_o greatness_n 73._o 17._o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o twenty_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 885._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o french_a be_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v restore_v their_o estate_n after_o many_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n that_o threaten_v rome_n be_v return_v he_o find_v the_o norman_n disperse_v in_o divers_a coast_n of_o his_o realm_n charles_n march_v with_o his_o army_n against_o they_o but_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v this_o check_n though_o the_o loss_n be_v small_a strike_v a_o great_a terror_n and_o at_o last_o cause_v a_o apparent_a impossibility_n to_o succour_n neustria_n and_o recover_v it_o from_o so_o great_a force_n he_o be_v therefore_o advise_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o of_o enemy_n friend_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o that_o which_o
different_a nation_n and_o people_n among_o the_o many_o million_o of_o face_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o any_o two_o of_o they_o that_o be_v exact_o and_o in_o all_o point_n alike_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o similitude_n in_o voice_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o serve_v to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o another_o man_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o less_o variety_n in_o the_o wit_n mind_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n do_v according_o differ_v and_o alter_v from_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o egyptian_n at_o their_o feast_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o the_o dry_a anatomy_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o coffer_n 75._o not_o so_o much_o in_o memory_n of_o osiris_n slay_v by_o typho_n and_o in_o a_o chest_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o be_v inflame_v with_o wine_n they_o may_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o present_a good_a thing_n because_o ever_o long_o all_o of_o they_o will_v be_v as_o that_o skeleton_n 2._o the_o spartan_n when_o they_o bring_v home_o with_o they_o any_o friend_n or_o guest_n adag_n show_v they_o the_o door_n they_o use_v to_o say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v pass_v out_o here_o plutarch_n also_o tell_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o lycurgus_n when_o they_o invite_v any_o to_o feast_v with_o they_o he_o who_o be_v the_o elder_a stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o dining-room_n and_o point_v to_o it_o say_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v pass_v these_o door_n to_o be_v tell_v abroad_o express_v thereby_o that_o all_o the_o guest_n have_v a_o full_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v without_o any_o constraint_n upon_o they_o 3._o the_o same_o spartan_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v phiditia_fw-la lacâ—nicis_n have_v their_o prefect_n or_o steward_n who_o bring_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o helotes_n that_o be_v their_o slave_n drink_v and_o intoxicate_a with_o wine_n and_o expose_v they_o public_o in_o that_o posture_n to_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o that_o by_o their_o unseemly_a and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o detestation_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o to_o a_o love_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n 4._o the_o massilienses_n have_v stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n two_o coffin_n 46._o one_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o freeman_n the_o other_o wherein_o those_o of_o servant_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n to_o burial_n which_o they_o do_v without_o weep_v their_o mourning_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o funeral_n day_n with_o a_o feast_n among_o their_o friend_n there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a poison_n keep_v in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o that_o person_n who_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o six_o hundred_n that_o be_v their_o senate_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v also_o they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n with_o any_o weapon_n but_o there_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o gate_n one_o to_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o back_o at_o their_o departure_n thus_o as_o their_o entertainment_n to_o other_o be_v humane_a so_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v safe_a 45._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a custom_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o a_o freedman_n convict_v of_o ingratitude_n towards_o his_o patron_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o freedom_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o refuse_v to_o have_v thou_o a_o citizen_n who_o be_v so_o base_a a_o valuer_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n nor_o can_v we_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o city_n who_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v villainous_a at_o home_n go_v thy_o way_n then_o and_o be_v still_o a_o servant_n see_v thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o esteem_v of_o thy_o freedom_n 157._o 6._o the_o same_o athenian_n by_o a_o ancient_a usage_n among_o they_o assoon_o as_o their_o child_n come_v to_o some_o maturity_n they_o design_v they_o to_o their_o several_a trade_n on_o this_o manner_n they_o lay_v before_o they_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o look_v unto_o whatsoever_o the_o youth_n apply_v himself_o or_o seâ—emâ—d_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o to_o that_o kind_a of_o handicraft_n they_o dispose_v he_o as_o if_o nature_n itself_o have_v thereby_o hint_v out_o so_o much_o to_o they_o p._n 7._o the_o roman_n when_o in_o debate_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o crime_n if_o it_o sell_v out_o that_o in_o the_o suffrage_n the_o vote_n be_v even_o divide_v the_o judgement_n pass_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o delinquent_n which_o be_v also_o often_o do_v by_o the_o athenian_n for_o when_o they_o collect_v vote_n about_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o mytilenian_o and_o find_v they_o equal_a on_o each_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o diodorus_n be_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o merciful_a roman_n 8._o the_o triumpher_n at_o rome_n of_o old_a use_v to_o invite_v the_o consul_n and_o senate_n to_o the_o triumphal_a feast_n but_o afterward_o they_o public_o beseech_v the_o consul_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v and_o send_v messenger_n to_o they_o to_o desire_v their_o absence_n for_o the_o most_o honourable_a seat_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o triumphant_a person_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v on_o home_n from_o the_o feast_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v to_o any_o man_n the_o consul_n present_a but_o only_a to_o themselves_o c._n 9_o theognis_n tell_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o rhodian_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o invite_v the_o swallow_n about_o the_o springtime_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o acclamation_n be_v in_o these_o word_n come_v swallow_n come_v that_o bring_v along_o with_o thou_o a_o pleasant_a season_n and_o delightful_a year_n 179._o 10._o the_o athenian_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a servant_n into_o their_o house_n have_v this_o custom_n the_o master_n or_o mistress_n throw_v fig_n and_o date_n and_o nut_n and_o other_o junket_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v scramble_v for_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o use_v to_o do_v to_o ambassador_n to_o such_o as_o be_v new_o enter_v upon_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o man_n that_o be_v new_o marry_v and_o to_o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o wish_v well_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n 182._o 11._o the_o scythian_n have_v this_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o injury_n from_o another_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o revenge_v upon_o his_o adversary_n he_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n he_o cut_v the_o flesh_n in_o piece_n and_o boil_v they_o then_o spread_v the_o hide_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o sit_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o back_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a way_n of_o supplication_n among_o the_o scythian_n he_o that_o will_v may_v take_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o stand_v with_o his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o hide_n swear_v to_o give_v he_o his_o assistance_n and_o this_o oath_n be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a 12._o among_o the_o roman_n he_o who_o be_v in_o question_n for_o his_o life_n p._n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n before_o the_o people_n both_o himself_o his_o friend_n relation_n and_o near_a neighbour_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o squalid_a and_o sordid_a clothes_n all_o filthy_a weep_a with_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n grow_v deprecate_v the_o punishment_n that_o by_o this_o deform_a and_o uncomely_a habit_n they_o may_v move_v the_o people_n to_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o tribe_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o vote_n 13._o in_o meroe_n among_o the_o egyptian_n p._n if_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v aught_o that_o be_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o at_o all_o but_o all_o man_n turn_v from_o he_o and_o shun_v any_o converse_n with_o he_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v with_o grief_n and_o consumption_n 14._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o subject_n with_o death_n 71._o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o one_o of_o the_o lictor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o malefactor_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o death_n carry_v before_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o criminal_a